ego_fw-la exoro_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la vestris_fw-la quis_fw-la eum_fw-la ferreâ—_n bonorum_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la quis_fw-la sicut_fw-la apostolum_n christi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sicut_fw-la antichristum_n intueretur_fw-la if_o s._n john_n will_v say_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n fin_n you_o have_v i_o your_o mediator_n with_o the_o father_n and_o i_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o your_o sin_n what_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_a man_n can_v abide_v he_o who_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o rather_o as_o upon_o antichriste_n m._n hardinge_n the_o 6._o division_n here_o that_o i_o may_v add_v somewhat_o more_o for_o proufe_v of_o this_o article_n 613._o if_o the_o plurality_n of_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n have_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n will_v not_o have_v decree_v 613._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o celebrate_v two_o mass_n upon_o one_o aultare_fw-la in_o one_o day_n neither_o where_o the_o bishop_n have_v say_v mass_n that_o a_o priest_n may_v not_o say_v the_o same_o day_n at_o the_o same_o altar_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o prohibition_n presuppose_v the_o thing_n prohibit_v to_o have_v be_v before_o use_v else_o prohibition_n have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o so_o far_o forth_o it_o appear_v that_o before_o the_o make_n of_o that_o decree_n mo_z mass_n be_v say_v at_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o day_n the_o argument_n of_o this_o decree_n serve_v very_o well_o for_o proufe_v that_o by_o force_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v then_o lawful_a to_o say_v more_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n for_o this_o prohibition_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o general_a but_o especial_a restrict_v to_o a_o particular_a place_n of_o the_o church_n in_o uno_fw-la altario_fw-la at_o one_o altar_n which_o include_v not_o of_o any_o reason_n a_o more_o general_a and_o large_a matter_n than_o itself_o as_o neither_o at_o any_o other_o altar_n in_o the_o same_o church_n the_o same_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o say_v mass_n but_o of_o consequent_a this_o be_v but_o one_o special_a case_n forbid_v infer_v a_o permission_n and_o good_a leave_n in_o the_o rest_n eiusdem_fw-la generis_fw-la &_o subiecti_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o about_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o not_o include_v by_o â–ª_o word_n of_o reason_n in_o that_o prohibition_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v by_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o say_v more_o mass_n at_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o day_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v forbid_v to_o say_v many_o mass_n at_o all_o in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n upon_o diverse_a altar_n but_o the_o contrary_a reason_n folowethe_v ergo_fw-la you_o may_v say_v many_o mass_n upon_o diverse_a altar_n in_o one_o day_n and_o likewise_o you_o may_v not_o say_v mass_n that_o day_n on_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v say_v ergo_fw-la you_o may_v lawful_o say_v at_o a_o other_o altar_n for_o otherwise_o the_o law_n will_v have_v forbid_v general_o you_o shall_v not_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v say_v that_o day_n and_o then_o you_o have_v be_v forbid_v that_o altar_n and_o all_o altar_n there_o at_o one_o word_n but_o in_o forbiddinge_a the_o one_o altar_n the_o law_n grant_v you_o the_o use_n of_o the_o rest_n there_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o reasoninge_v and_o arguinge_v of_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v one_o case_n special_o to_o affirm_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o prohibition_n the_o lawyer_n will_v defend_v by_o their_o principle_n against_o m._n jewel_n who_o i_o think_v will_v not_o wade_v far_o to_o stand_v against_o they_o in_o this_o match_n â–ª_o for_o they_o say_v a_o edicte_n prohibitorie_a in_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o whole_o in_o their_o kind_n unlawful_a forbiddinge_a special_a case_n grant_v the_o rest_n and_o do_v permit_v all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o special_o forbid_v and_o by_o that_o all_o may_v be_v witness_n which_o be_v not_o special_o forbid_v all_o may_v make_v their_o proctor_n to_o answer_n for_o they_o in_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o special_a prohibition_n for_o that_o the_o edict_n of_o proctor_n and_o witness_n be_v prohibitorie_a and_o because_o lex_n julia_n do_v forbid_v a_o woman_n condemn_v for_o adultery_n to_o bear_v witness_n in_o judgement_n thereof_o the_o text_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n conclude_v that_o woman_n may_v bear_v witness_n in_o judgement_n and_o they_o say_v further_o that_o exception_n in_o one_o case_n confirm_v the_o general_a rule_n and_o make_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o except_v more_o sure_a and_o stable_a and_o to_o be_v in_o force_n in_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o exception_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o long_a discourse_n may_v well_o be_v grant_v without_o great_a prejudice_n for_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o antisiodorum_n as_o m._n harding_n have_v also_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o thertéene_v and_o therefore_o neither_o further_v he_o nor_o hinder_v i_o as_o stand_a without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o who_o so_o lift_v to_o peruse_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n shall_v soon_o find_v that_o many_o great_a disorder_n and_o horrible_a abuse_n &_o as_o they_o be_v term_v there_o incestae_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la 1._o wicked_a and_o abominable_a custom_n be_v by_o that_o time_n grow_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o as_o strenae_fw-la diabolicae_fw-la divelishe_a new_a year_n gift_n heathenish_a vow_n to_o pray_v in_o grove_n and_o at_o the_o water_n side_n aultare_fw-la as_o the_o heathen_n have_v use_v to_o pray_v to_o consecrate_v and_o minister_v the_o lord_n cup_n in_o metheglin_n 8._o to_o put_v the_o sacrament_n into_o dead_a man_n mouth_n and_o such_o other_o like_a muâ—sum_fw-la and_o that_o emonge_v these_o and_o other_o like_a disorder_n the_o plurality_n of_o mass_n first_o begin_v at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o before_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o pontifical_a itself_o 12._o in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n deusdedit_n where_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o deusdedit_fw-la constituit_fw-la secundam_fw-la missam_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la deusdedit_fw-la and_o petrus_n urbevetanus_fw-la in_o his_o scholies_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n write_v thus_o quia_fw-la tâ—nâ—_n â—d_a instar_fw-la graecorum_n non_fw-la cantabatur_fw-la in_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nisi_fw-la forsan_fw-la una_fw-la missa_fw-la quod_fw-la magis_fw-la aedificabat_fw-la secundum_fw-la antiquos_fw-la for_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mass_n or_o communion_n say_v 614._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o thing_n vrbevetanus_fw-la as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n think_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o people_n likewise_o thomas_n ualdensis_fw-la saithe_n graeci_fw-la adhuc_fw-la unicam_fw-la â—antùm_fw-la missam_fw-la in_o die_v celebrant_a the_o greek_n hitherto_o say_v but_o one_o mass_n or_o communion_n in_o one_o day_n so_o likewise_o frauncisce_n the_o friar_n write_v unto_o his_o brother_n 34._o moneo_fw-la &_o exhortor_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la morantur_fw-la fratres_fw-la una_fw-la tantùm_fw-la celebretur_fw-la missa_fw-la in_o die_v secundum_fw-la formam_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fratres_n i_o warn_v you_o and_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o our_o brother_n dwell_v there_o be_v only_o one_o mass_n a_o day_n say_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n so_o s._n ambrose_n declare_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n in_o his_o time_n 1_o omni_fw-la hebdomada_fw-la offerendum_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la â—inon_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la peregrinis_fw-la incolis_fw-la tamen_fw-la vel_fw-la bis_fw-la in_o hebdomada_fw-la 2._o every_o week_n the_o oblation_n must_v be_v make_v although_o not_o every_o day_n for_o comer_n and_o stranger_n yet_o at_o least_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n for_o the_o citizen_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v the_o communion_n in_o his_o time_n be_v minister_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n and_o at_o the_o further_a upon_o great_a occasion_n once_o a_o day_n but_o not_o twenty_o or_o xxx_o time_n in_o one_o day_n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o warrant_v his_o multitude_n of_o mass_n by_o that_o in_o this_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o sundry_a altar_n it_o may_v like_v he_o to_o understande_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o multiplication_n or_o increase_v of_o altar_n one_o altar_n be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n philadelphien_n and_o the_o same_o altar_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v come_v round_o about_o it_o encaenijs_fw-la so_o saithe_v
constitution_n the_o law_n saithe_v generaliter_fw-la dictum_fw-la generaliter_fw-la est_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la genâ—raliter_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v general_o must_v be_v take_v general_o and_o it_o be_v common_o say_v vbi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la nos_fw-la distinguere_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la where_o the_o law_n make_v no_o distinction_n there_o ought_v we_o to_o make_v no_o distinction_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v m._n hardinge_n or_o what_o witness_n more_o than_o his_o own_o that_o this_o only_a law_n take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n certain_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o novel_a constitution_n be_v make_v not_o only_o for_o constantinople_n or_o for_o rome_n but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a empire_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o the_o same_o title_n say_v thus_o what_o so_o ever_o thing_n touchinge_v this_o matter_n be_v needful_a for_o this_o imperial_a city_n of_o constantinople_n we_o have_v comprise_v in_o a_o special_a law_n for_o the_o same_o but_o what_o need_v many_o word_n the_o emperor_n himself_o call_v the_o constitution_n that_o concern_v the_o cleregie_n a_o law_n general_n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cleri_fw-la we_o have_v enact_v by_o a_o general_n and_o a_o common_a law_n and_o in_o the_o code_n intreatinge_v namely_o of_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n he_o have_v these_o word_n et_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la roma_fw-it vel_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la regius_fw-la civitate_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omni_fw-la terra_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la christianorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la colitur_fw-la obtinere_fw-la sancimus_fw-la generaliter_fw-la this_o law_n we_o will_v have_v to_o take_v place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n of_o old_a rome_n or_o in_o this_o imperial_a city_n of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o world_n where_o so_o ever_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o how_o can_v m._n hardinge_n make_v himself_o so_o sure_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o subject_n to_o this_o law_n himself_o certain_o both_o by_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o by_o s._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n it_o appear_v otherwise_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vnum_fw-la psalmum_fw-la canâ—amus_fw-la unum_fw-la amen_o respondemus_fw-la we_o sing_v one_o psalm_n and_o we_o answer_v one_o amen_n s._n hierome_n say_v even_o in_o rome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n the_o people_n so_o sound_v out_o amen_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thunderclappe_n again_o if_o this_o constitution_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o only_o the_o priest_n there_o speak_v aloud_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n speak_v in_o silence_n how_o then_o doothe_a m._n hardinge_n expound_v this_o law_n of_o justinian_n by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o as_o he_o suppose_v do_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_v never_o subject_n unto_o that_o law_n or_o how_o can_v he_o make_v contrariety_n agree_v together_o have_v he_o so_o soon_o forget_v himself_o or_o will_v he_o expound_v speak_v by_o silence_n or_o sing_v out_o by_o whispering_v to_o conclude_v justinian_n say_v these_o constitution_n be_v general_a m._n hardinge_n alone_o saithe_v they_o be_v not_o general_a justivian_n say_v they_o take_v place_n in_o all_o the_o world_n m._n hardinge_n alone_o saithe_v they_o take_v place_n only_o in_o constantinople_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n leo_n and_o other_o say_v they_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o romeâ—_n m._n hardinge_n alone_o saithe_v they_o be_v never_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o will_v thus_o deceive_v we_o in_o plain_a thing_n how_o may_v we_o then_o trust_v he_o in_o doubtful_a thing_n gregorius_n haloander_n who_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o touch_v with_o corruption_n of_o these_o law_n haloander_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o faithful_a translator_n and_o for_o his_o diligence_n deserve_v thanks_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o excuse_n he_o add_v nothing_o morâ—_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_a in_o m._n hardinge_n old_a translation_n even_o in_o this_o same_o very_a title_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastiâ—is_fw-la diversis_fw-la capitulis_fw-la there_o want_v a_o whole_a leaf_n or_o more_o at_o the_o begin_v that_o be_v find_v extant_a in_o the_o grâ—eke_n touchinge_a cogginge_a and_o foystinge_v i_o marvel_v m._n hardinge_n be_v so_o grave_a a_o man_n will_v borrow_v ruffian_n term_n to_o scoff_n withal_o as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o believe_v it_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o confess_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n concern_v this_o word_n oblatio_fw-la he_o know_v well_o i_o translate_v not_o yâ—_z place_n but_o only_o touch_v it_o neither_o have_v i_o then_o any_o manner_n occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o of_o prayer_n which_o thing_n also_o i_o do_v without_o any_o cog_a or_o any_o other_o â—â—â—ight_n folowinge_v these_o very_a word_n of_o justinian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o offer_v up_o other_o prayer_n also_o with_o loud_a voice_n neither_o do_v i_o avouche_v any_o untruth_n by_o justinian_n as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o dâ—one_v by_o justinian_n and_o s._n augustine_n both_o together_o i_o know_v the_o holy_a ministration_n be_v name_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n sundry_a way_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lordeâ—_n table_n the_o communion_n the_o mystery_n the_o sacrament_n the_o mystical_a table_n the_o thank_n gevinge_v the_o oblation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o these_o name_n but_o we_o use_v indifferent_o as_o occasion_n serve_v now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n take_v occasion_n for_o that_o i_o pass_v this_o place_n of_o justinian_n so_o short_o over_o only_o touchinge_v it_o with_o one_o word_n as_o the_o time_n then_o force_v i_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o for_o the_o better_a contentation_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o lay_v it_o out_o full_o as_o it_o lie_v his_o word_n be_v these_o 123._o we_o command_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o the_o prayer_n at_o the_o holy_a baptism_n not_o under_o silence_n but_o with_o such_o voice_n as_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o faithful_a people_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o thereof_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o more_o devotion_n and_o honour_n gevinge_v to_o god_n the_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v 14._o sayeinge_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o if_o thou_o only_a bliss_n with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o ignorant_a say_v amen_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n at_o thy_o thanks_n gevinge_v for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v thou_o geve_v thanks_n well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o prayer_n at_o the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o also_o other_o prayer_n be_v offer_v with_o loud_a voice_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o let_v the_o holy_a priest_n understande_v that_o if_o they_o neglect_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v make_v answer_n therefore_o at_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o understand_v the_o same_o will_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o nor_o leave_v it_o unpunissh_v here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o godly_a prince_n to_o command_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n for_o the_o church_n to_o redress_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o threaten_v and_o punish_v bishop_n and_o priest_n if_o they_o offend_v now_o if_o these_o word_n of_o justinian_n make_v not_o for_o we_o and_o that_o without_o foistinge_v or_o cogginge_v much_o less_o make_v they_o for_o m._n hardinge_n onlesse_a he_o will_v form_v his_o reason_n thus_o the_o priest_n must_v speak_v a_o loud_a ergo_fw-la he_o may_v speak_v in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n or_o thus_o the_o people_n must_v hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o answer_n amen_n ergo_fw-la they_o need_v not_o to_o understande_v it_o to_o be_v short_a where_o as_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o bring_v god_n truth_n out_o of_o credit_n and_o to_o make_v it_o odious_a emonge_n the_o ignorant_a he_o say_v we_o have_v refuse_v to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v only_o a_o bitterness_n of_o talk_n inflame_v with_o malice_n whereof_o it_o seem_v he_o want_v no_o store_n and_o neither_o further_v his_o
clemens_n gelasius_n write_v thus_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v romana_fw-la it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a he_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n pauca_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la memoriam_fw-la venerunt_fw-la &_o catholicis_fw-la vitanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la esse_fw-la subdenda_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la ariminensem_fw-la synodum_fw-la à _fw-la constantino_n caesar_fw-la constantini_n filio_fw-la congregaâ—am_fw-la mediante_fw-la tauro_fw-la praefecto_fw-la ex_fw-la tunc_fw-la &_o in_o aeternum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la esse_fw-la damnatam_fw-la item_n itinerarium_fw-la nomine_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la appellatur_fw-la sancti_fw-la clementis_fw-la libri_fw-la octo_fw-la apocryphi_fw-la we_o have_v think_v good_a say_v gelasius_n to_o note_v certain_a book_n which_o be_v come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o catholic_a people_n first_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o ariminum_n geather_v by_o constantiâ—us_n the_o emperor_n the_o son_n of_o constantinus_n by_o mean_a of_o taurus_n the_o lieutenant_n from_o thenceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o we_o judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v likewise_o the_o journal_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n eight_o book_n be_v secret_a unlawful_a write_n thus_o we_o see_v diverse_a book_n of_o clement_n condemn_v by_o name_n and_o but_o one_o epistle_n only_o allow_v for_o good_a and_o this_o volume_n here_o allege_v by_o m._n hardinge_n conteininge_v eight_o book_n crabbe_n as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o peter_n crabbe_n full_o agree_v in_o number_n of_o book_n with_o the_o other_o condemn_v by_o gelasius_n council_n to_o be_v short_a cardinal_n bessarion_n allege_a parcel_n of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o clement_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v so_o long_o write_v thus_o of_o it_o eucharistiae_fw-la licet_fw-la haec_fw-la clementis_fw-la verba_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_n scripturas_fw-la commemorari_fw-la solâ—ant_fw-la placet_fw-la tamen_fw-la eye_n inpraesentiarum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la veris_fw-la assentiamus_fw-la albeit_o the_o word_n of_o clement_n be_v account_v among_o secret_a unlawful_a write_n yet_o for_o once_o we_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a thus_o m._n hardinge_n clement_n be_v disallow_v by_o eusebius_n and_o by_o s._n hierome_n mistrust_v by_o bessarion_n condemn_v by_o gelasius_n keep_v forth_o come_n in_o close_a prison_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n yet_o must_v we_o now_o without_o refusal_n stoop_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n one_o other_o of_o these_o witness_n be_v abdias_n abdias_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o all_o his_o title_n the_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n plant_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n one_o that_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n and_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v present_v all_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n andrew_n with_o all_o other_o circumstance_n that_o may_v gather_v credit_n among_o the_o simple_a of_o this_o abdias_n somewhat_o must_v be_v speak_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o his_o name_n be_v so_o glorious_a he_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o find_v and_o set_v abroad_o of_o very_o late_a year_n under_o the_o name_n of_o abdias_n by_o one_o wolphgangus_fw-la zazius_n a_o man_n that_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o force_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o abdias_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lxxij_o disciple_n order_a bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n borrow_v many_o whole_a story_n word_n by_o word_n out_o of_o he_o then_o be_v s._n luke_n very_o unthankeful_a that_o never_o once_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o author_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o or_o what_o so_o ever_o this_o abdias_n be_v his_o own_o word_n do_v so_o bewray_v he_o that_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o he_o he_o make_v many_o shameless_a lie_n that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n doing_n &_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n then_o accord_v to_o christ_n commandment_n go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n 16._o some_o into_o italy_n some_o into_o asia_n minor_a some_o into_o scythia_n some_o into_o india_n some_o into_o ethiopia_n and_o be_v many_o thousand_o mile_n a_o sundre_v matthaei_n in_o his_o fable_n of_o iphigenia_n he_o say_v that_o the_o people_n take_v her_o brother_n bâ—or_n be_v then_o christen_v by_o s._n matthew_n and_o make_v he_o king_n and_o that_o he_o reign_v afterward_o in_o ethiopia_n the_o space_n of_o lxiij_o year_n and_o further_o make_v mention_n of_o egesippus_fw-la martialis_n that_o live_v above_o one_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n year_n after_o christ_n if_o abdias_n be_v alive_a all_o this_o while_n he_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o johannes_n de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la caguinus_fw-la who_o as_o the_o french_a story_n record_v live_v in_o france_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n a_o liar_n must_v be_v circumspect_a and_o mindful_a what_o he_o say_v aemylius_fw-la if_o he_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o ever_o see_v egesippus_fw-la that_o be_v so_o long_o after_o christ_n if_o he_o see_v egesippus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o ever_o see_v christ_n thus_o if_o he_o report_v truth_n in_o the_o one_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o whether_o he_o lie_v or_o say_v truth_n he_o can_v be_v abdias_n touchinge_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o book_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o the_o more_o part_n of_o it_o but_o a_o vain_a péevishe_a tale_n lay_v out_o with_o falsheade_n wicked_a doctrine_n and_o curious_a conference_n and_o talk_v with_o devil_n thing_n far_o unméete_a for_o that_o gravity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v unto_o the_o reader_n it_o may_v be_v geather_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n 80._o that_o some_o part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o certain_a heretic_n name_v the_o manichées_fw-fr and_o avoutch_v by_o they_o as_o the_o very_a true_a story_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o report_v the_o fable_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o s._n matthew_n of_o s._n andrew_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o slay_v the_o man_n that_o have_v strike_v s._n thomas_n of_o the_o dog_n that_o bring_v the_o same_o man_n hand_n unto_o the_o table_n of_o maximilla_n wife_n unto_o egis_n and_o other_o like_a tale_n even_o in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o abdias_n against_o one_o adimantus_n he_o write_v thus_o 16._o they_o that_o be_v the_o manichée_n read_v secret_a scripture_n which_o they_o themselves_o say_v be_v pure_a and_o perfect_v in_o which_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v that_o s._n thomas_n curse_v a_o man_n and_o that_o afterward_o a_o lion_n slay_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o saithe_v attendite_fw-la qualia_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la de_fw-la maximilla_n uxore_fw-la egetis_fw-la 30._o illam_fw-la noluisse_fw-la viro_fw-la debitum_fw-la reddere_fw-la donasse_n &_o supposuisse_fw-la eucliam_fw-la ancillam_fw-la &_o alias_o simile_n fabulas_fw-la behold_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o be_v write_v of_o maximilla_n wife_n unto_o egis_n that_o she_o be_v once_o christen_v will_v no_o more_o yield_v duty_n unto_o her_o husband_n but_o set_v euclia_n her_o maid_n in_o she_o own_o place_n and_o other_o like_a fable_n all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a tale_n thus_o disallow_v by_o s._n augustine_n be_v report_v by_o m._n hardinge_n abdias_n in_o great_a sooth_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o speak_v hereof_o the_o more_o at_o large_a for_o that_o i_o see_v a_o book_n so_o full_o of_o tale_n so_o late_o find_v out_o without_o any_o good_a show_n of_o credit_n to_o be_v father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o countenance_n s._n augustine_n seem_v in_o diverse_a place_n to_o have_v give_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o aduersarium_fw-la write_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n he_o have_v these_o word_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o witness_n out_o of_o secret_a scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o andrew_n which_o write_n if_o they_o have_v be_v they_o 20._o they_o have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n romana_fw-la the_o like_a judgement_n hereof_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v by_o gelasius_n who_o also_o saithe_v that_o such_o write_n accord_v to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o by_o a_o singular_a provision_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v write_v by_o heretic_n thus_o be_v this_o abdias_n a_o book_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a full_a of_o manifest_a lie_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v by_o s._n augustine_n &_o gelasius_n write_v and_o
hear_v but_o to_o see_v mass_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o delight_v himself_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n mass_n to_o hear_v mass_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v make_v some_o simple_a body_n believe_v that_o the_o people_n hear_v that_o they_o understande_v not_o be_v nevertheless_o well_o and_o devout_o occupy_v and_o therein_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o will_v also_o demand_v of_o he_o hear_v what_o learned_a doctor_n or_o ancient_a father_n ever_o take_v hear_v in_o that_o sense_n sure_o christ_n in_o the_o godly_a join_v hear_v and_o understand_v both_o together_o thus_o he_o say_v 15._o audite_fw-la &_o intelligite_fw-la hear_v you_o and_o understande_v you_o and_o the_o wise_a man_n saithe_v 6._o if_o thou_o geve_v thy_o ear_n thou_o shall_v receive_v knowledge_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o deuteronomie_n say_v 31._o thou_o shall_v read_v the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o hear_v may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o may_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o 18._o loquere_fw-la nobis_fw-la syriacâ—_n nam_fw-la audimus_fw-la speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n for_o we_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o we_o understande_v it_o and_o to_o that_o use_n have_v god_n endue_v we_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v learn_v and_o attain_v knowledge_n and_o therefore_o aristotle_n call_v hear_v the_o sense_n of_o understanding_n for_o hear_v void_a of_o all_o manner_n understanding_n be_v no_o hear_n quaest_n cicero_n saithe_v in_o illis_fw-la linguis_fw-la quas_fw-la non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la innumerabâ—les_fw-la surdi_fw-la profectò_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o the_o tongue_n that_o we_o understande_v not_o which_o be_v innumerable_a we_o be_v doubtless_o deaf_a and_o hear_v nothing_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o simple_a people_n hear_v mass_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n multum_fw-la be_v deaf_a significat_fw-la &_o hear_v no_o mass_n at_o al._n the_o emperor_n justinian_n say_v non_fw-la multum_fw-la interest_n utâ—um_fw-la abfuerit_fw-la tutor_n cum_fw-la negotium_fw-la contraheretur_fw-la a_o praesens_fw-la ignoraverit_fw-la quale_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la contrahebatur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n whether_o the_o tutor_n be_v absente_v when_o the_o bargain_n be_v make_v in_o the_o behoove_v of_o his_o pupil_n or_o be_v present_a understand_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bargain_n likewise_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o saithe_v coram_fw-la titio_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facere_fw-la iussus_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la praesente_fw-la eo_fw-la fecisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la be_v intelligat_fw-la he_o that_o be_v command_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o titius_n seem_v not_o to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o presence_n onlesse_a he_o understande_v it_o upon_o the_o which_o word_n alciat_n write_v thus_o alâ—iatusâ—_n quid_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la eius_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la adhibere_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la agatur_fw-la non_fw-la intelligat_fw-la siquidem_fw-la aiebat_fw-la epicharmus_n philosophus_fw-la mentem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la videt_fw-la non_fw-la oculos_fw-la qui_fw-la igitur_fw-la animo_fw-la non_fw-la adest_fw-la abesse_fw-la videtur_fw-la what_o nee_v his_o presence_n that_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v do_v for_o the_o philosopher_n epicharmus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o see_v and_o not_o the_o eye_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v not_o present_a with_o his_o mind_n to_o understande_v what_o be_v do_v may_v be_v take_v for_o absent_a i_o have_v allege_v these_o authority_n rather_o than_o other_o for_z that_o in_o they_o we_o may_v see_v the_o very_a light_n and_o sense_n of_o nature_n how_o then_o can_v m._n harding_n think_v he_o may_v steal_v away_o invisible_a under_o the_o cloak_n of_o these_o word_n of_o hear_v mass_n uere_o in_o the_o savour_n &_o judgement_n of_o common_a reason_n it_o be_v as_o strange_a &_o as_o fond_a a_o speech_n to_o say_v i_o will_v hear_v mass_n as_o it_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v see_v the_o sermon_n mass_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o mass_n that_o the_o unlearned_a can_v hear_v sermon_n the_o oblation_n that_o they_o imagine_v be_v a_o outward_a action_n or_o dooinge_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v see_v &_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o consecration_n as_o they_o use_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o silence_n &_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v hear_v their_o communion_n be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v hear_v these_o be_v the_o three_o substantial_a part_n b._n whereof_o as_o m._n harding_n say_v the_o whole_a mass_n consist_v how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v the_o unlearned_a man_n hear_v mass_n that_o hear_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n if_o by_o this_o word_n mass_n he_o understande_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o unlearned_a understand_v they_o not_o 1._o and_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o he_o 3â—_n that_o hear_v the_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n saithe_v thus_o tâ—_n rectè_fw-la oras_fw-la spiriâ—u_fw-la scilicet_fw-la concitatus_fw-la sonas_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la nec_fw-la audience_n nec_fw-la intelligens_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicis_fw-la paruam_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la re_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la capit_fw-la thou_o praie_v well_o for_o thou_o sound_a out_o word_n be_v move_v â—y_a the_o spirit_n but_o the_o unlearned_a neither_o hear_v nor_o understand_v what_o thou_o sayste_v have_v thereby_o but_o small_a profit_n likewise_o say_v s._n pauleâ—_n qui_fw-la loquor_fw-la lingua_fw-la non_fw-la hominibus_fw-la loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la nullus_fw-la enim_fw-la audit_n 14._o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o no_o man_n hear_v he_o m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o unlearned_a hear_v the_o mass_n and_o other_o prayer_n you_o although_o he_o understande_v not_o one_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v but_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o unlearned_a hear_v not_o because_o he_o understand_v not_o 9_o god_n saithe_v unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o unto_o the_o godly_a you_o shall_v hear_v with_o your_o ear_n 13._o and_o shall_v not_o understande_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o m._n hardinge_n geather_v out_o of_o these_o two_o counsel_n then_o of_o like_a saithe_v he_o special_o in_o small_a town_n and_o village_n they_o have_v mass_n without_o the_o communion_n of_o many_o together_o of_o like_a like_a be_v never_o good_a argument_n in_o any_o school_n thou_o see_v good_a reader_n the_o best_a that_o here_o can_v be_v have_v be_v but_o a_o gheasse_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v a_o very_a simple_a and_o a_o blind_a gheasse_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n missae_fw-la and_o so_o single_a proof_n you_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o in_o your_o mass_n christ_n himself_o be_v present_o 4._o and_o real_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n missa_fw-la that_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n be_v lively_o express_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o estate_n must_v needs_o stoop_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o poor_a town_n and_o uillage_n and_o that_o only_a by_o gheasse_n and_o blind_a conjecture_n and_o none_o otherwise_o or_o can_v it_o never_o all_o that_o while_n once_o entre_fw-fr into_o any_o city_n or_o good_a town_n and_o be_v so_o good_a a_o thing_n can_v no_o man_n tell_v we_o who_o publish_v it_o and_o say_v it_o first_o but_o what_o if_o the_o very_a word_n of_o these_o counsel_n whereupon_o m._n hardinge_n have_v found_v his_o mass_n make_v manifest_a proufe_v against_o his_o mass_n the_o word_n be_v these_o all_o secular_a christian_a folk_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o least_o thrice_n in_o the_o year_n this_o relaxation_n or_o privilege_n be_v grant_v only_o unto_o the_o secular_a christian_n whereof_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o priest_n deacon_n clerk_n &_o other_o what_o so_o ever_o of_o the_o sort_n be_v not_o except_v but_o stand_v still_o bind_v to_o receive_v orderly_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o that_o be_v at_o all_o time_n when_o so_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o ministration_n and_o so_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o these_o counsel_n the_o priest_n receive_v not_o alone_o neither_o have_v m._n hardinge_n yet_o find_v out_o his_o private_a mass_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v not_o by_o gheasse_n or_o aim_n but_o by_o the_o very_a ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o that_o age_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o
until_o this_o day_n in_o many_o parish_n within_o this_o realm_n 1._o and_o that_o the_o law_n itself_o determine_v a_o difference_n between_o ecclesia_fw-la parochialis_fw-la abbas_n and_o ecclessia_n baptismalis_fw-la but_o let_v this_o word_n missa_fw-la in_o these_o decree_n be_v take_v for_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v not_o m._n harding_n much_o therefore_o the_o near_a to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n for_o alas_o what_o a_o simple_a reason_n be_v this_o upon_o principal_a holy_a day_n the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n solemn_o in_o the_o common_a church_n with_o all_o the_o whole_a parish_n ergo_fw-la at_o other_o time_n he_o receive_v alone_o or_o how_o hang_v this_o argument_n at_o certain_a time_n all_o the_o people_n receive_v together_o ergo_fw-la at_o other_o time_n the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o or_o this_o the_o priest_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o chapel_n ergo_fw-la he_o say_v private_a mass_n what_o lead_v m._n harding_n thus_o to_o say_v what_o be_v there_o no_o company_n at_o all_o in_o the_o chapel_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n uere_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o decree_n itself_o â—angren_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o lawful_a and_o a_o ordinary_a company_n and_o that_o in_o such_o company_n yea_o and_o in_o man_n several_a house_n they_o have_v the_o communion_n minister_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n against_o the_o heretic_n eustacâ—ius_n these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o domibus_fw-la coniugatorum_fw-la ne_fw-la orationes_fw-la quidem_fw-la debere_fw-la celebâ—ari_fw-la persuaserunâ—_n in_o tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la easdem_fw-la fieri_fw-la veâ—ent_fw-la &_o oblationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o domibus_fw-la factae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la minimè_fw-la communicandum_fw-la esse_fw-la decernant_fw-la they_o have_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v make_v in_o marry_a man_n house_n and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o forbid_v any_o such_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v and_o determine_v that_o no_o man_n may_v communicate_v of_o the_o oblation_n make_v in_o house_n here_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o communion_n but_o also_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o private_a house_n now_o let_v m._n hardinge_n show_v we_o as_o much_o for_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o private_a mass_n or_o for_o any_o private_a mass_n at_o all_o and_o that_o without_o his_o surmise_n and_o gheass_n and_o then_o let_v he_o hardly_o require_v subscription_n thou_o may_v see_v good_a reader_n these_o be_v but_o very_o poor_a healpe_n in_o his_o former_a allegation_n he_o seek_v his_o mass_n in_o little_a town_n and_o uillage_n now_o he_o hunt_v for_o it_o in_o private_a man_n house_n and_o yet_o can_v find_v it_o they_o say_v they_o have_v have_v the_o use_n and_o possession_n of_o their_o private_a mass_n these_o fifteen_o hundred_o and_o threscore_a year_n and_o more_o wherefore_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o of_o so_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n of_o so_o many_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n they_o have_v so_o sâ—lender_a proof_n to_o bring_v for_o it_o yet_o for_o clear_a answer_n unto_o m._n hardinge_n blind_a gheass_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o agatha_n that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n by_o himself_o alone_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 60._o lapsi_fw-la in_o haeresim_fw-la agentes_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la cùm_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la egredi_fw-la commonentur_fw-la discedant_fw-la they_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o heresy_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o same_o when_o the_o novicy_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o christen_v be_v command_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o depart_v also_o they_o be_v command_v forth_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v not_o hear_v mass_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v both_o to_o m._n hardinge_n &_o also_o to_o other_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v new_o enter_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o baptise_a and_o be_v call_v catechumeni_fw-la after_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v be_v command_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o penitentes_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a proufe_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o remain_v still_o do_v communicate_v altogether_o and_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o canon_n hoc_fw-la si_fw-la obseruare_fw-la voluerint_fw-la constituto_fw-la tempore_fw-la admittendis_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n obseruatio_fw-la relaxeâ—ur_fw-la if_o they_o will_v do_v thus_o after_o a_o time_n appoint_v their_o penance_n shall_v be_v release_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v again_o unto_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n table_n there_o to_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o congregation_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v command_v forth_o siriciâ—â—_n hereunto_o agree_v a_o other_o canon_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o siricius_n toutchinge_v the_o same_o case_n by_o these_o word_n certain_a that_o after_o their_o penance_n have_v go_v back_o again_o like_o dog_n unto_o their_o vomit_n we_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v join_v in_o prayer_n only_o with_o the_o faithful_a within_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n although_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a but_o that_o they_o be_v keapte_v of_o from_o the_o banquet_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n table_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o this_o advertisement_n be_v correct_v they_o may_v both_o amend_v themselves_o and_o also_o show_v example_n unto_o other_o here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o rest_n receive_v and_o these_o that_o have_v offend_v sit_v by_o and_o receive_v not_o for_o example_n unto_o other_o but_o what_o example_n can_v that_o have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v absteyn_v altogether_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .32_o division_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o example_n of_o the_o old_a father_n we_o have_v for_o the_o private_a mass_n fable_n leontius_n a_o greek_a bishop_n of_o a_o city_n in_o the_o east_n church_n call_v neapolis_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o for_o his_o great_a charity_n be_v common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d eleemosynarius_n that_o be_v the_o almose_n gever_n tell_v this_o story_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n private_a mass_n be_v use_v though_o the_o translator_n through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o turn_v this_o life_n into_o latin_a of_o mean_a eloquence_n yet_o for_o truth_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o recite_v that_o which_o i_o take_v for_o my_o purpose_n as_o i_o find_v it_o malitiam_fw-la reseruantem_fw-la quendam_fw-la industrium_fw-la contra_fw-la alium_fw-la principem_fw-la audience_n hic_fw-la magnus_fw-la joannes_n monuit_fw-la eum_fw-la saepe_fw-la &_o suasit_fw-la ad_fw-la concordiam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potuit_fw-la eum_fw-la convertere_fw-la ad_fw-la pacem_fw-la semel_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la miâ—â—it_fw-la &_o adducit_fw-la eum_fw-la sanctus_fw-la quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la republica_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la missas_fw-la in_o oratorio_fw-la svo_fw-la nullum_fw-la habens_fw-la secum_fw-la nisi_fw-la ministrum_fw-la suum_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la sancta_fw-la benedixisset_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la &_o orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la inchoasset_fw-la coepeâ—unt_fw-la dicere_fw-la tantum_fw-la tres_fw-la illi_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la pervenissent_fw-la ad_fw-la sermonem_fw-la quo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la dimitte_n nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la dimittimus_fw-la debitoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la innuit_fw-la domestico_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la ut_fw-la taceret_fw-la siluit_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o patriarcha_fw-la &_o remansit_fw-la princeps_fw-la solus_fw-la dicens_fw-la versum_fw-la dimitte_n nobis_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la dimittimus_fw-la et_fw-la statim_fw-la conversus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la dicit_fw-la ei_fw-la mansueta_fw-la voce_fw-la vide_fw-la in_o quà m_fw-la terribili_fw-la voce_fw-la dicas_fw-la deo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sicut_fw-la ego_fw-la dimitto_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la dimitte_n mihi_fw-la et_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la igne_fw-la staâ—im_fw-la cruciatum_fw-la ferens_fw-la praedictus_fw-la princeps_fw-la cecidit_fw-la in_o faciem_fw-la ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la sancti_fw-la dicens_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la iusseris_fw-la domine_fw-la faciet_fw-la seruus_fw-la tuus_fw-la et_fw-la reconciliatus_fw-la est_fw-la inimico_fw-la svo_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la veritate_fw-la this_o story_n sound_v thus_o in_o english_a this_o great_a patriarch_n john_n hear_v that_o a_o noble_a man_n bare_a malice_n to_o a_o other_o noble_a man_n warn_v he_o oftentimes_o of_o it_o and_o treat_v with_o he_o to_o be_v at_o accord_n but_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n wherefore_o on_o a_o day_n this_o holy_a father_n send_v for_o the_o noble_a man_n
it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o john_n the_o almonar_n be_v so_o holy_a a_o man_n will_v wilful_o break_v they_o all_o without_o cause_n neither_o in_o deed_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v thorough_o behold_v the_o matter_n shall_v he_o find_v here_o any_o mass_n speak_v of_o at_o all_o neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n nor_o consecration_n nor_o oblation_n nor_o elevation_n nor_o altar_n nor_o uestiment_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o mass_n belong_a and_o if_o we_o agree_v there_o be_v mass_n say_v there_o yet_o may_v there_o grow_v a_o other_o doubt_n which_o of_o these_o three_o say_v that_o mass_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o gentleman_n or_o the_o servant_n for_o here_o be_v no_o more_o note_v but_o that_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n all_o three_o together_o which_o very_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o private_a mass_n for_o there_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o receive_v alone_o so_o he_o saithe_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la himself_o alone_o but_o in_o the_o communion_n as_o the_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n all_o together_o as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o s._n gregory_n 63._o so_o they_o receive_v all_o together_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n bring_v a_o witness_n for_o the_o mass_n that_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o mass_n the_o law_n saithe_v labeonen_n qui_fw-la mutum_fw-la exhibet_fw-la nihil_fw-la exhiber_fw-la he_o that_o present_v a_o doom_n body_n present_v no_o body_n but_o he_o will_v reply_v here_o be_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o facit_fw-la missas_fw-la and_o to_o make_v the_o more_o appearance_n m._n hardinge_v help_v it_o forth_o with_o a_o pretty_a false_a translation_n of_o his_o own_o translation_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o latin_a cum_fw-la benedixisset_fw-la sancta_fw-la he_o translate_v it_o thus_o when_o he_o have_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o likewise_o these_o word_n post_fw-la finem_fw-la orationum_fw-la he_o translate_v thus_o after_o he_o have_v do_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n notwithstanding_o he_o know_v right_o well_o that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o neither_o of_o any_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o any_o consecration_n and_o thus_o vocat_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la 4â—_n tanquam_fw-la sint_fw-la he_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o lex_n cornelia_n de_fw-la falsis_fw-la but_o this_o i_o trow_v he_o himself_o will_v confess_v be_v no_o sincere_a nor_o plain_o dealing_v yet_o will_v he_o say_v here_o be_v the_o very_a word_n missa_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o missa_fw-la be_v no_o greek_a word_n and_o therefore_o leontius_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o greek_a tongue_n can_v not_o use_v it_o as_o for_o the_o translator_n see_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o write_v true_a latin_a we_o may_v well_o think_v he_o have_v simple_a skill_n in_o the_o greek_a but_o grant_v we_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o missa_fw-la in_o this_o place_n import_v the_o mass_n for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o sundry_a authority_n missa_fw-la be_v oftentimes_o use_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o chromatius_n chromatius_n and_o heliodorus_n send_v unto_o s._n hierome_n touchinge_v gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o corduba_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cabilon_n 1._o which_o thing_n also_o very_o well_o agreethe_o with_o the_o custom_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n at_o that_o time_n plures_fw-la whereof_o nicephorus_n write_v thus_o 34._o quarta_fw-la hebdomadis_fw-la die_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la que_fw-la parasceve_fw-la dicitur_fw-la alexandrini_n scripâ—uras_fw-la legebant_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la eas_fw-la interpretantibus_fw-la omniaque_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la synaxin_n pertinent_a peragebant_fw-la praeter_fw-la divinorum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la perceptionem_fw-la atque_fw-la eam_fw-la illi_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la habuere_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la at_o alexandria_n they_o read_v the_o scripture_n upon_o wenesday_n and_o friday_n and_o the_o doctor_n or_o preacher_n expound_v the_o same_o and_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o communion_n savinge_v only_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o this_o custom_n there_o they_o have_v have_v of_o old_a touchinge_v these_o word_n benedicere_fw-la sancta_fw-la sancta_fw-la they_o do_v no_o more_o signify_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v translate_v it_o than_o these_o word_n extollite_fw-la manus_fw-la vestras_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la do_v signify_v the_o liftinge_n up_o of_o hand_n to_o the_o sacrament_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o liturgy_n use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o a_o far_a other_o purpose_n finen_n for_o after_o the_o communion_n be_v end_v and_o the_o people_n ready_a to_o depart_v forth_o he_o write_v thus_o sacerdos_n benedicit_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o exuit_fw-la here_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v take_v benedicere_fw-la sancta_fw-la for_o consecration_n there_o must_v needs_o follow_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o there_o be_v two_o consecration_n in_o one_o communion_n yea_o and_o one_o consecration_n after_o all_o be_v end_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o chrysostome_n by_o these_o word_n mean_v a_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o o_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o fulfillinge_v of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n christ_n our_o god_n thou_o that_o haste_v fulfil_v all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o father_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o this_o chrysostome_n call_v benedicere_fw-la sancta_fw-la and_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o leontius_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v yet_o be_v not_o m._n hardinge_n able_a thereof_o necessary_o to_o import_v his_o private_a mass_n but_o say_v he_o the_o place_n be_v private_a the_o audience_n be_v private_a the_o purpose_n be_v private_a only_o one_o noble_a man_n only_o one_o servant_n all_o be_v private_a and_o further_o he_o saithe_v it_o be_v a_o very_a straight_a case_n that_o so_o holy_a a_o bishop_n in_o so_o populous_a a_o town_n can_v find_v no_o man_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o but_o his_o own_o servant_n only_o yea_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o very_a straight_a case_n that_o a_o noble_a man_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o help_v the_o priest_n to_o mass_n a_o straight_a case_n for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o run_v to_o alexandria_n a_o thousand_o mile_n beyond_o all_o christendom_n to_o seek_v his_o mass_n and_o that_o not_o in_o open_a church_n neither_o but_o only_o in_o a_o private_a oratory_n a_o straight_a case_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o more_o there_o be_v not_o one_o private_a mass_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n a_o very_a straight_a case_n that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v thus_o force_v to_o leave_v s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o all_o other_o the_o godly_a learned_a father_n and_o to_o rake_v up_o of_o the_o dust_n hippolytus_n abdias_n leontius_n and_o other_o like_a new_a doctor_n without_o name_n or_o credit_n such_o as_o never_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v allege_v or_o name_v before_o yet_o he_o force_v his_o gheass_n further_a the_o noble_a man_n come_v unlooked_v for_o the_o servant_n may_v have_v have_v some_o sudden_a pang_n or_o some_o conscience_n of_o his_o unwoorthinesse_n and_o so_o the_o priest_n perforce_o must_v have_v receive_v alone_o here_o to_o answer_n gheasse_v with_o gheasse_n even_o so_o may_v the_o priest_n also_o himself_o have_v have_v some_o sudden_a pang_n or_o quame_fw-mi illud_fw-la as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v special_o presume_v by_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v or_o else_o some_o sudden_a conscience_n of_o his_o own_o unwoorthinesse_n and_o so_o have_v there_o be_v no_o mass_n at_o al._n alas_o these_o gheass_n be_v to_o light_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n here_o further_o for_o his_o pleasure_n he_o saithe_v m._n jewel_n harp_v many_o jar_a argument_n of_o my_o argument_n i_o make_v no_o vaunt_n if_o they_o sound_v well_o in_o god_n ear_n they_o be_v well_o in_o tuene_n god_n be_v thank_v we_o lead_v not_o the_o people_n by_o aim_n and_o gheass_n we_o rear_v up_o no_o new_a doctor_n we_o combre_n not_o the_o people_n ear_n with_o lie_n and_o fable_n as_o m._n hardinge_n do_v we_o bring_v forth_o neither_o woman_n nor_o boy_n to_o prove_v the_o communion_n as_o these_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o do_v to_o prove_v their_o mass_n moreover_o he_o saithe_v in_o scorn_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v that_o we_o will_v have_v all_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n o_o m._n hardinge_n how_o
the_o offringe_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o flowinge_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o side_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o separation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v represent_v as_o well_o by_o the_o people_n as_o by_o the_o priest_n wherefore_o to_o divise_v a_o difference_n without_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o same_o to_o conclude_v a_o error_n it_o be_v double_a folly_n the_o diversity_n of_o form_n and_o kind_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n serve_v for_o signification_n only_o and_o have_v no_o further_a use_n ne_o profit_n notwithstanding_o this_o saie_v be_v otherwise_o true_a yet_o the_o issue_n thereof_o seem_v dangerous_a it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o be_v obedient_a and_o not_o to_o discuss_v or_o rectify_v god_n commandment_n and_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o do_v be_v utter_o void_a of_o use_n and_o profit_n as_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o claim_v if_o we_o shall_v demand_v where_o and_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v perhaps_o the_o chartar_n will_v not_o be_v find_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v against_o god_n nor_o to_o control_v any_o his_o ordinance_n neither_o have_v m._n hardinge_n yet_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o open_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o people_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n ever_o use_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o liberty_n in_o these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n have_v privy_o couch_v sundry_a argument_n which_o of_o what_o value_n or_o force_n they_o be_v i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o understande_v the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o second_o be_v this_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o represent_v the_o separation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n the_o third_o be_v this_o the_o church_n have_v her_o liberty_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o christ_n institution_n alas_o how_o sclender_o hang_v these_o thing_n together_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v be_v never_o able_a to_o be_v answer_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n as_o touchinge_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o they_o perteine_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n for_o to_o they_o 49_o appear_v only_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o supper_n ultim_fw-la as_o clement_n saithe_v to_o they_o only_o sai_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n he_o give_v commission_n to_o consecrate_v offer_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n by_o the_o same_o word_n ordeininge_v they_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o lie_v people_n neither_o can_v it_o just_o be_v geather_v by_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n and_o case_n under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n when_o i_o read_v these_o word_n of_o m._n hardinge_n i_o be_o strike_v with_o horror_n to_o consider_v the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v away_o of_o this_o sort_n offend_v not_o of_o ignorance_n for_o so_o be_v the_o fault_n the_o more_o pardonable_a but_o against_o the_o manifest_a know_v truth_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o christ_n saithe_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o letter_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o all_o shall_v drink_v if_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o letter_n and_o take_v the_o meaning_n s._n paul_n have_v open_v it_o for_o write_n unto_o the_o whole_a congregation_n at_o corinthe_n 11._o he_o saithe_v thus_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v if_o he_o doubt_n s._n paul_n yet_o the_o very_a practice_n and_o continual_a order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n full_o declare_v what_o christ_n mean_v and_o they_o say_v consuetudo_fw-la est_fw-la optima_fw-la interpres_fw-la legis_fw-la custom_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o will_v take_v neither_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o christ_n meaning_n than_o i_o know_v â—ot_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o once_o again_o he_o bring_v forth_o clement_a the_o apostle_n fellow_n and_o what_o clement_n uery_o even_o the_o same_o that_o minister_v and_o deliver_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o then_o be_v in_o rome_n under_o both_o kind_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o long_a usage_n of_o that_o church_n even_o as_o christ_n deliver_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o clement_n ever_o minister_v otherwise_o he_o see_v &_o know_v that_o the_o word_n omnes_fw-la be_v against_o he_o the_o meaning_n against_o he_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o his_o own_o clement_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o bear_v his_o countenance_n so_o as_o if_o all_o be_v with_o he_o to_o be_v short_a if_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o mean_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v drink_v why_o do_v s._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n expound_v it_o and_o practice_v it_o as_o though_o he_o have_v mean_v so_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v so_o why_o do_v m._n hardinge_n deceive_v the_o world_n and_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o so_o but_o clement_n saithe_v christ_n speak_v these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v m._n hardinge_n these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n understande_v good_a reader_n that_o clement_n in_o the_o place_n here_o allege_v speak_v not_o one_o word_n either_o of_o one_o kind_n or_o of_o both_o but_o only_o saithe_v thus_o that_o christ_n appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spiritual_a oblation_n therefore_o thou_o may_v see_v hostia_fw-la that_o m._n hardinge_n show_v the_o one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o and_o of_o the_o same_o concludinge_n what_o he_o like_v can_v seem_v to_o deal_v plain_o the_o argument_n that_o hereof_o be_v geather_v stand_v thus_o clement_n saithe_v that_o christ_n give_v only_o unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o authority_n to_o offer_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o perteine_a nothing_o to_o the_o people_n here_o be_v a_o very_a faint_a conclusion_n for_o by_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n he_o may_v take_v from_o the_o people_n both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o one_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n and_o this_o understand_v they_o which_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n past_a 50_o custom_n chaunginge_v the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o receivinge_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n by_o their_o private_a authority_n will_v needs_o usurp_v the_o cup_n also_o for_o seeinge_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v sufficient_a proufe_v and_o warrant_v for_o their_o dooinge_a 6._o of_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o better_a to_o bolster_v up_o their_o new_a fangle_a attempt_n they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o aliege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o which_o word_n for_o all_o that_o our_o new_a master_n of_o forty_o year_n paste_n will_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eatinge_v as_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v take_v for_o both_o of_o the_o doctor_n view_v a_o part_n yet_o in_o all_o that_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cup_n nor_o of_o wine_n at_o al._n wherefore_o they_o that_o cry_v so_o much_o on_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n neither_o commandment_n where_o he_o give_v charge_n the_o sarcament_n so_o to_o be_v give_v neither_o so_o much_o as_o any_o example_n where_o christ_n give_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o thapostle_n where_o as_o contrariwise_o it_o may_v be_v show_v of_o our_o part_n
i_o will_v for_o no._n here_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o wise_a man_n will_v regard_v more_o that_o luther_n write_v when_o his_o mind_n be_v quiet_a and_o calm_a then_o when_o it_o be_v enrage_v with_o blusteringe_a storm_n of_o naughty_a affection_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o easy_a as_o to_o speak_v ill_a there_o be_v nothing_o further_o of_o from_o luther_n mind_n then_o upon_o any_o determination_n of_o any_o council_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o so_o to_o break_v christ_n institution_n into_o half_n but_o he_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o god_n truth_n immortal_a shall_v hang_v of_o thautoritie_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o stand_v for_o true_a no_o further_o â—hen_o it_o shall_v please_v a_o man_n to_o allow_v of_o it_o notwithstanding_o such_o interest_n and_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v claim_v to_o himself_o palatij_fw-la â—orcinge_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v as_o he_o himself_o write_v that_o he_o have_v all_o right_a and_o law_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n and_o one_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la governor_n of_o pope_n leos_n palace_n be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a to_o write_v these_o word_n a_o doctrina_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la robur_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la trahit_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v strengthe_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o d._n luther_n misselyke_v and_o think_v intolerable_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v god_n word_n receive_v only_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o speak_v by_o he_o not_o because_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o a_o council_n and_o if_o the_o council_n will_v allow_v the_o ministration_n in_o one_o kind_n then_o he_o say_v he_o will_v use_v both_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o institution_n appoint_v both_o but_o if_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n will_v agree_v upon_o both_o kind_n as_o a_o mater_fw-la stand_a whole_o in_o their_o pleasure_n as_o though_o they_o have_v full_a power_n to_o control_v or_o to_o ratify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o council_n that_o set_v itself_o above_o god_n but_o rather_o will_v use_v one_o kind_n only_o or_o none_o at_o al._n for_o this_o cause_n m._n hardinge_n reprove_v doctor_n luther_n so_o bitter_o and_o call_v he_o arrogante_fw-la because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v god_n will_v subject_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o like_a case_n do_v the_o like_a 16._o for_o not_o withstand_v he_o have_v circumcise_a timothée_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v certain_a come_v in_o that_o will_v needs_o force_v the_o same_o upon_o titus_n also_o and_o so_o make_v it_o necessary_a he_o withstand_v they_o stout_o 2._o and_o will_v not_o yield_v thus_o he_o write_v neither_o be_v titus_n that_o then_o be_v with_o i_o compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_a for_o the_o come_v in_o of_o certain_a false_a brethren_n which_o come_v upon_o we_o to_o try_v out_o our_o liberty_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesu_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n unto_o who_o we_o give_v no_o place_n by_o yeldinge_n no_o not_o for_o any_o time_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v among_o you_o eusebius_n in_o his_o story_n say_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o old_a law_n in_o rome_n that_o no_o emperor_n shall_v consecrate_v a_o god_n onlesse_a the_o same_o god_n have_v be_v first_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n tiberius_n be_v emperor_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o wonderful_a work_v that_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o jewrie_n think_v therefore_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o promote_v a_o bill_n unto_o the_o council_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v proclaim_v and_o take_v for_o a_o god_n but_o the_o council_n be_v otherwise_o bend_v and_o will_v allow_v he_o for_o no_o god_n tertullian_n laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n apologetico_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la de_fw-la humano_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la divinitas_fw-la pensitatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la deus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la deus_fw-la homo_fw-la iam_fw-la deo_fw-la propitius_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la among_o you_o the_o divinity_n and_o state_n of_o god_n be_v weigh_v by_o man_n judgement_n onlesse_a god_n please_v man_n god_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n now_o therefore_o man_n must_v be_v good_a and_o favourable_a unto_o his_o god_n the_o like_a folly_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o think_v god_n truth_n be_v no_o truth_n onlesse_a the_o consent_n of_o a_o council_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n teutonici_fw-la to_o this_o same_o purpose_n luther_n write_v a_o book_n unto_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o russia_n after_o they_o have_v obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v notwithstanding_o their_o vow_n he_o charge_v they_o that_o in_o any_o wise_a they_o marry_v not_o by_o warrant_n of_o that_o dispensation_n otherwise_o he_o saithe_v they_o offend_v god_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o adulterer_n as_o have_v more_o regard_n unto_o man_n then_o unto_o god_n and_o have_v god_n own_o dispensation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a will_v seek_v further_o for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o man_n luther_n write_v not_o this_o in_o the_o despite_n of_o any_o godly_a council_n no_o more_o than_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 8._o when_o he_o say_v inite_fw-la concilium_fw-la &_o dissipabitur_fw-la go_v gather_v your_o council_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v break_v but_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v to_o see_v god_n glory_n so_o deface_v that_o a_o company_n of_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v his_o truth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o must_v fall_v or_o stand_v only_o at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o unseemly_a slander_n but_o god_n be_v bliss_v that_o have_v deliver_v that_o godly_a man_n from_o li_a tongue_n but_o luther_n say_v m._n hardinge_n be_v contrary_a unto_o himself_o even_o so_o marcian_v the_o heretic_n charge_v s._n paul_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o ceremony_n &_o yet_o himself_o shave_v his_o head_n at_o cenchreae_n 21._o and_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n that_o he_o will_v not_o circumcise_v titus_n &_o yet_o have_v circumcise_v timotheus_n that_o he_o will_v sometime_o defend_v the_o law_n &_o sometime_o reprove_v the_o law_n &_o so_o be_v evermore_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o have_v m._n hardinge_n spirit_n perhaps_o will_v not_o more_o doubt_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o s._n paul_n for_o inconstancy_n then_o with_o luther_n if_o luther_n be_v ever_o contrary_a to_o himself_o yet_o may_v no_o man_n worse_o charge_v he_o in_o that_o behalf_n then_o m._n hardinge_n but_o luther_n evermore_o follow_v god_n call_n &_o never_o return_v back_o unto_o his_o vomit_n neither_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n nor_o against_o the_o manifest_a know_v truth_n and_o therefore_o although_o he_o be_v contrary_a unto_o himself_o as_o pass_v from_o error_n unto_o truth_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o contrary_a unto_o god_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n now_o to_o put_v this_o matter_n that_o luther_n judge_v it_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a whither_o one_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_a or_o both_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_n philip_n melanchâ—on_n his_o scholar_n and_o near_a of_o his_o counsel_n communibus_fw-la write_v sicut_fw-la edere_fw-la suillam_fw-la aut_fw-la abstinere_fw-la a_o suilla_fw-la sic_fw-la alterutra_fw-la signi_fw-la parte_fw-la uti_fw-la medium_n esse_fw-la that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n or_o to_o forbear_v swine_n flesh_n so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o use_v which_o part_n of_o the_o sign_n a_o man_n list_v by_o the_o word_n sign_n he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n like_v better_a that_o strange_a word_n than_o the_o accustom_a word_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v think_v of_o the_o brother_n of_o his_o sect_n in_o some_o what_o to_o join_v with_o the_o catholic_n bucer_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o in_o the_o conference_n that_o be_v have_v between_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestants_n for_o agreement_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n at_o ratisbone_n confirm_v and_o allow_v this_o article_n by_o his_o full_a consent_n with_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la controversiam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la una_fw-la aut_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la tollendam_fw-la cum_fw-la primis_fw-la conducturum_fw-la ut_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la liberam_fw-la faceret_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o una_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la sumendi_fw-la ea_fw-la tamen_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la detur_fw-la occasio_fw-la quem_fw-la usum_fw-la tantopere_fw-la
deny_v that_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ever_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o one_o kind_a open_o in_o any_o congregation_n or_o in_o the_o open_a order_n and_o usage_n of_o any_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o church_n then_o erect_v yet_o be_v there_o priest_n and_o people_n then_o yet_o be_v the_o holy_a ministration_n then_o open_o use_v in_o form_n and_o order_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o record_n the_o same_o all_o this_o not_o withstand_v m._n hardinge_n have_v hitherto_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o open_a ministration_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o to_o prove_v his_o half_a communion_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n yet_o show_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o m._n jewel_n may_v say_v now_o as_o he_o true_o before_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n the_o whole_a communion_n be_v use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n under_o both_o kind_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n in_o all_o congregation_n and_o church_n without_o exception_n but_o christ_n have_v leaâ—te_v these_o matter_n to_o the_o discretion_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o record_n may_v that_o appear_v m._n hardinge_n word_n be_v no_o charter_n or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a where_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o so_o determine_v of_o it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n s._n augustine_n in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o reasonable_a casulanum_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o vbi_fw-la authoritas_fw-la deficit_fw-la ibi_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la maiorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la where_o authority_n fail_v there_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o elder_n must_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n but_o have_v god_n word_n and_o christ_n institution_n we_o want_v no_o authority_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a i_o grant_v but_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o break_v christ_n institution_n as_o the_o keapinge_n of_o the_o wine_n beard_n and_o palsy_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o great_a not_o withstand_v m._n hardinge_n enlarge_v they_o much_o and_o call_v they_o importante_fw-la and_o weighty_a cause_n the_o two_o counsel_n of_o basile_n and_o constance_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v first_o conclude_v as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o jest_n fourtene_v hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v in_o this_o case_n against_o may_v assertion_n so_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o both_o range_v yet_o in_o question_n for_o the_o thomist_n say_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n come_v unlawful_o together_o 26._o and_o that_o therefore_o all_o their_o determination_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o pigghius_n saithe_v the_o other_o council_n of_o constance_n conclude_v against_o nature_n against_o the_o scripture_n against_o antiquity_n and_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o two_o counsel_n that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v we_o yield_v unto_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n gelasius_n say_v m._n hardinge_n but_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o hear_v god_n this_o saie_v of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v worthy_a deep_o to_o be_v note_v non_fw-la iungitur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la euangelio_fw-la separatur_fw-la he_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o likewise_o write_n against_o certain_a that_o abuse_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n ministringe_n therein_o water_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n he_o geve_v this_o lesson_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o other_o toutchinge_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n religioni_fw-la nostrae_fw-la congruit_fw-la 3._o &_o timori_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la nostri_fw-la custodire_fw-la traditionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la prius_fw-la apud_fw-la quosdam_fw-la videtur_fw-la erratum_fw-la domino_fw-la monente_fw-la corrigere_fw-la ut_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o claritate_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o maiestate_fw-la coelesti_fw-la venire_fw-la coeperit_fw-la inveniat_fw-la nos_fw-la tenere_fw-la quod_fw-la monuit_fw-la obseruare_fw-la quod_fw-la docuit_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la it_o behove_v the_o religion_n that_o we_o profess_v and_o our_o reverence_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o very_a place_n and_o office_n of_o our_o priesthood_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n advertisement_n to_o correct_v that_o thing_n that_o by_o certain_a have_v be_v amiss_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n he_o may_v find_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o warn_v we_o to_o keep_v that_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .29_o division_n now_o for_o answer_n to_o m._n juelles_n place_n allege_v out_o of_o gelasius_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n have_v to_o bring_v for_o their_o purpose_n in_o this_o point_n this_o much_o may_v be_v say_v first_o that_o he_o allege_v gelasius_n untrue_o make_v he_o to_o sound_v in_o english_a otherwise_o than_o he_o doothe_v in_o latin_a m._n juel_n word_n be_v theâ—e_n gelasius_n a_o old_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n saithe_n that_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a be_v open_a sacrilege_n but_o where_o saithe_v gelasius_n so_o this_o be_v no_o sincere_a handlinge_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o because_o he_o know_v the_o word_n of_o that_o father_n import_v not_o so_o much_o guileful_o he_o recite_v they_o in_o latin_a and_o do_v not_o english_a them_z which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o they_o have_v so_o plain_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o gelasius_n be_v these_o divisio_fw-la unius_fw-la eâ—usdemque_fw-la mysterij_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pervenire_fw-la the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o come_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n of_o these_o word_n he_o can_v conclude_v gelasius_n to_o say_v that_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v open_a sacrilege_n gelasius_n rebuke_v and_o abhor_v the_o division_n of_o that_o high_a mystery_n which_o under_o one_o form_n and_o under_o both_o be_v unum_fw-la idemque_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o not_o one_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o another_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n not_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o blood_n but_o unum_fw-la idemque_fw-la one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o the_o word_n afore_o recite_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o gelasius_n which_o be_v thus_o as_o we_o find_v in_o gratian._n comperimus_fw-la autem_fw-la comperimus_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la sumpta_fw-la tantum_fw-la corporis_fw-la sacri_fw-la portione_fw-la a_o calice_n sacrati_fw-la cruoris_fw-la abstineant_fw-la qui_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nescio_fw-la qua_fw-la superstitione_n docentur_fw-la adstringi_fw-la aut_fw-la integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la quia_fw-la divisio_fw-la unius_fw-la eiusdemque_fw-la mysterij_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pervenire_fw-la which_o may_v thus_o be_v english_v but_o we_o have_v find_v that_o some_o have_v receive_v only_o the_o portion_n hardinge_n wherein_o be_v the_o holy_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n who_o without_o doubt_n for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o supersitition_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v tie_v either_o let_v they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o let_v they_o be_v keapte_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o come_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n here_o may_v be_v say_v to_o m._n jewel_n â–ª_o she_o we_o we_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o gelasius_n from_o whence_o this_o fragment_n be_v take_v that_o we_o may_v weigh_v the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o write_v it_o conferringe_n that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o follow_v and_o we_o will_v frame_v you_o a_o reasonable_a answer_n but_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a and_o therefore_o your_o argument_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v of_o less_o force_n â—he_n b._n of_o sarisburie_n neither_o be_v we_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o gelasius_n the_o chief_a that_o we_o bring_v for_o our_o purpose_n we_o follow_v christ_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o who_o it_o become_v gelasius_n also_o to_o follow_v but_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v into_o how_o many_o face_n and_o fashion_n m._n harding_n be_v fain_o to_o turn_v himself_o to_o avoid_v this_o authority_n of_o gelasius_n he_o leave_v the_o whole_a rout_n of_o his_o own_o company_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o run_v alone_o he_o expound_v gelasius_n by_o leo_n as_o though_o they_o write_v both_o of_o one_o thing_n and_o yet_o other_o of_o his_o own_o side_n say_v that_o leo_n write_v of_o heretic_n and_o gelasius_n of_o catholic_n leo_n
and_o all_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o have_v here_o divise_v to_o shift_v of_o s._n hierome_n seem_v very_o homely_a and_o home_n make_v for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o general_n unless_o it_o include_v every_o particular_a by_o m._n hardinge_n construction_n we_o must_v take_v al_n for_o some_o or_o al_n not_o for_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o and_o by_o this_o rhetoric_n less_o than_o half_o be_v as_o much_o as_o al_n and_o so_o al_n be_v not_o al._n thus_o m._n hardinge_n general_n be_v a_o mere_a particular_a and_o to_o conclude_v his_o general_n be_v no_o general_n so_o weak_o and_o so_o loose_o his_o answer_n stand_v as_o touchinge_v the_o galathians_n of_o who_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v that_o biside_n their_o own_o natural_a tongue_n they_o have_v also_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a because_o as_o apollodorus_n saithe_v 14._o they_o of_o all_o other_o arrive_v last_o into_o that_o country_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o keapte_v their_o own_o barbarous_a speech_n long_o than_o other_o but_o like_v as_o whether_o they_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n speak_v greek_a or_o no_o as_o m._n harding_n saithe_v of_o necessity_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n it_o force_v nothing_o for_o he_o can_v prove_v thereby_o that_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o greek_a have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a yet_o be_v this_o the_o mayor_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o m._n hardinge_n so_o close_o dissemble_v and_o pass_v by_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o title_n write_v by_o pilate_n on_o the_o cross_n 117._o saithe_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a rex_fw-la judâ—eorum_fw-la for_o these_o three_o tongue_n be_v there_o in_o preeminence_n before_o all_o other_o hebraea_n propter_fw-la judaeos_fw-la in_o die_fw-la lege_fw-la gloriantes_fw-la graeca_n propter_fw-la gentium_fw-la sapientes_fw-la latina_n propter_fw-la romanos_fw-la multis_fw-la ac_fw-la penè_fw-la omnibus_fw-la iam_fw-la tunâ—_n gentibus_fw-la imperantes_fw-la the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o glory_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o greek_a for_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o gentiles_n the_o latin_a for_o the_o roman_n bear_v rule_n at_o that_o time_n over_o many_o and_o almost_o over_o all_o nation_n now_o where_o he_o saithe_v here_o that_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v in_o preeminence_n propter_fw-la gentium_fw-la sapientes_fw-la for_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o discuss_v full_o the_o doubt_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o rise_v of_o s._n hieromes_n sayeinge_v and_o show_v that_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v common_a not_o to_o all_o the_o vulgar_a people_n of_o the_o whole_a orient_a but_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n only_o and_o that_o for_o the_o atteyninge_v of_o learning_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o scripture_n report_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o lycaonians_n to_o have_v be_v utter_v in_o the_o hear_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n not_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o other_o the_o chief_a but_o by_o the_o vulgar_a people_n turbae_fw-la levauerunt_fw-la vocem_fw-la suay_v lycaonicâ—_n dicentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n act._n 14._o and_o so_o s._n hierome_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n not_o of_o all_o man_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o easte_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o great_a number_n and_o of_o some_o personne_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o else_o if_o all_o the_o east_n have_v speak_v greeke_n the_o soldier_n that_o bury_v gordianus_n the_o young_a emperor_n apud_fw-la circeium_n castrum_n at_o circey_n castle_n near_o to_o the_o land_n of_o persie_n will_v not_o have_v write_v his_o title_n of_o honour_n upon_o his_o sepulchre_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o persian_n jew_n and_o the_o egyptian_n tongue_n ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la legeretur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o gordianâ—s_n as_o julias_n capiâ—oâ—inus_n write_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o all_o the_o east_n speak_v not_o ne_o understand_v not_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o likewise_o that_o epiphantus_n write_v where_o he_o saithe_v thus_o most_o of_o the_o persian_n after_o the_o persical_a letter_n â—â—_o use_v also_o the_o syrian_n letter_n as_o with_o we_o many_o nation_n use_v the_o greek_a letter_n yea_o where_o as_o in_o every_o nation_n in_o manner_n they_o have_v letter_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o some_o much_o esteem_n the_o profound_a tongue_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v about_o palmyra_n both_o the_o tongue_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n also_o have_v be_v write_v of_o manes_n in_o the_o syrian_n tongue_n again_o if_o all_o the_o east_n have_v speak_v greeke_n sundry_a the_o holy_a father_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o â—nâ—ious_a to_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o hide_v their_o singular_a work_v from_o the_o read_n of_o all_o which_o they_o write_v in_o barbarous_a and_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o the_o commodity_n only_o of_o their_o brethren_n that_o understand_v the_o same_o script_n antonius_n that_o write_v seven_o not_o able_a epistle_n to_o diverse_a monastery_n of_o apostolic_a sense_n and_o speech_n as_o s._n hierome_n witness_v in_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n likewise_o holy_a ephrem_n of_o edessa_n bardesanes_n of_o mesopotamia_n who_o write_v very_o excellent_a work_v in_o the_o syriacal_a tongue_n even_o so_o do_v isaac_n of_o antioch_n and_o samuel_n of_o edessa_n priest_n write_v many_o goodly_a work_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o tongue_n as_o gennadius_n record_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o east_n neither_o all_o the_o less_o asia_n and_o the_o country_n there_o adjoininge_v speak_v not_o greek_a one_o generation_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o all_o have_v speak_v greeke_n mithridates_n that_o renown_a king_n of_o â—_o ontus_fw-la have_v not_o need_v to_o have_v learn_v two_o and_o twenty_o language_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n he_o be_v king_n over_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o suitor_n to_o appoint_v they_o order_n and_o law_n and_o in_o open_a audience_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o so_o many_o language_n without_o a_o interpreter_n 24._o as_o pliny_n write_v here_o if_o these_o .22_o nation_n of_o 2d_o sundry_a tongue_n have_v also_o biside_n their_o own_o language_n speak_v greeke_n and_o understand_v the_o same_o pliny_n will_v not_o have_v utter_v that_o word_n sine_fw-la interpret_v without_o a_o interpreter_n and_o likewise_o that_o king_n have_v take_v vain_a labour_n in_o learning_n those_o tongue_n where_o one_o may_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n near_o to_o this_o king_n dominion_n 5._o in_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o sea_n euxinus_n in_o the_o land_n of_o colchis_n there_o stand_v a_o city_n name_v dioscurias_n so_o much_o haunt_v of_o stranger_n that_o as_o pliny_n write_v by_o record_n of_o timostâ—enes_n it_o be_v resort_v unto_o of_o three_o hundred_o nation_n of_o distincte_n language_n and_o that_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o better_a expedition_n of_o their_o affair_n there_o have_v at_o length_n lieinge_v in_o the_o same_o .130_o interpreter_n now_o if_o all_o the_o orient_a have_v speak_v greeke_n as_o s._n hieromes_n word_n seem_v to_o import_v the_o roman_n shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o have_v maintain_v there_o to_o their_o great_a charge_n so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o interpreter_n to_o be_v their_o agentes_fw-la there_o but_o for_o proufe_v that_o all_o the_o orient_a speak_v not_o greek_a what_o need_v we_o allege_v profane_a writer_n the_o know_a place_n of_o the_o act_n make_v mention_v of_o sundry_a nation_n there_o that_o have_v distincte_n language_n the_o parthian_n median_n and_o elamites_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2._o to_o conclude_v they_o that_o to_o maintain_v their_o strange_a opinion_n of_o the_o universal_a understand_v of_o the_o service_n use_v of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o east_n church_n say_v and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o orient_a speak_v wreeke_n seem_v much_o to_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o better_a furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o all_o in_o those_o party_n have_v speak_v greeke_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n have_v be_v in_o that_o respect_n needless_a hitherto_o of_o the_o greek_a 72._o service_n and_o of_o the_o service_n in_o that_o language_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o labour_n may_v well_o be_v call_v vanitas_fw-la vanitatum_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o idleness_n to_o be_v so_o earnest_a and_o so_o copious_a in_o proovinge_v that_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n deni_v and_o yet_o he_o force_v the_o matter_n so_o as_o if_o all_o the_o right_n of_o his_o cause_n lie_v upon_o it_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v
may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o aphrica_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o vplandishe_v people_n there_o when_o as_o septimius_n severus_n the_o emperor_n yea_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v not_o very_o good_a skill_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o in_o the_o punical_a tongue_n and_o that_o be_v bear_v at_o leptis_n of_o who_o aurelius_n victor_n say_v thus_o in_o epitome_n laâ—â—nis_fw-la literis_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la instructus_fw-la punica_fw-la lingua_fw-la promptior_fw-la quip_n genitus_fw-la apud_fw-la leptim_fw-la provinciae_fw-la aphricae_n severus_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o latin_a letter_n sufficient_o but_o in_o the_o punical_a tongue_n he_o be_v ready_a â–ª_o as_o be_v bear_v at_o leptis_n within_o the_o province_n of_o aphrica_n here_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v attribute_v to_o instruction_n and_o teachinge_a and_o the_o punical_a tongue_n to_o nature_n aelius_n spartianus_n writing_n the_o life_n of_o this_o severus_n to_o diocletian_n sheâ—â—eth_v that_o when_o his_o sister_n a_o woman_n of_o leptiâ—â—_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o he_o vix_fw-la latin_a loquens_fw-la her_o brother_n the_o emperor_n be_v ashamed_a of_o she_o and_o blusshed_a at_o she_o for_o that_o she_o can_v sâ—â—antly_o speak_v latin_a and_o therefore_o command_v she_o away_o home_o again_o to_o her_o country_n for_o these_o he_o the_o very_a word_n of_o spâ—râ—ianus_n now_o if_o such_o noble_a personage_n lackte_n the_o latin_a speech_n in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o aphrica_fw-la it_o be_v soon_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v deem_v of_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a people_n abroad_o in_o the_o country_n let_v we_o come_v down_o lough_a aphrica_fw-la even_o to_o s._n hieromes_n time_n s._n hierome_n write_n to_o a_o noble_a young_a roman_a virgin_n call_v demeâ—rias_n be_v in_o aphrica_n exhortinge_v she_o to_o keep_v herself_o in_o that_o holy_a state_n of_o virginity_n say_v thus_o vrbs_fw-la tua_fw-la quondam_a orbis_fw-la caput_fw-la thy_o city_n once_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n and_o will_v thou_o take_v a_o banish_a husband_n thyself_o be_v a_o banish_a woman_n in_o the_o â—hore_n of_o lybia_n what_o woman_n shall_v thou_o have_v there_o to_o bring_v thou_o too_o and_o fro_o stridor_fw-la punicae_fw-la linguae_fw-la procacia_fw-la tibifescennina_fw-la cantabit_fw-la the_o tarringe_a punical_a tongue_n shall_v singe_v the_o bawdy_a song_n at_o thy_o weddinge_a lo_o in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n they_o of_o aphrica_n speak_v the_o punical_a tongue_n and_o that_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n where_o the_o roman_n of_o long_a time_n have_v make_v their_o abode_n of_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o latin_a speech_n be_v not_o in_o the_o far_a party_n within_o the_o country_n very_o common_a 35._o s._n augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o work_n show_v that_o the_o people_n of_o aphrica_n call_v punike_v speak_v the_o punical_a tongue_n acknowledginge_v a_o likeness_n and_o coosinage_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v between_o that_o and_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o most_o evident_a witness_n for_o the_o punical_a tongue_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o .44_o epistle_n ad_fw-la maximum_fw-la madaurensem_fw-la in_o which_o he_o answer_v he_o sober_o for_o his_o scoffinge_a and_o iestinge_v at_o certain_a punical_a word_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o christian_n after_o wonderinge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o aphicane_n bear_v and_o write_n to_o aphricane_n shall_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o punical_a name_n and_o word_n and_o after_o commendation_n of_o the_o tongue_n for_o that_o many_o thing_n have_v right_a wise_o be_v commend_v to_o memory_n by_o great_a learned_a man_n in_o book_n of_o the_o punical_a language_n at_o length_n conclude_v against_o he_o thus_o poeniteat_fw-la te_fw-la certè_fw-la ibi_fw-la natum_fw-la ubi_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la linguae_fw-la cunabula_fw-la recalent_fw-la in_o good_a soothe_v thou_o may_v be_v sorry_a in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o be_v boâ—ne_v there_o where_o the_o cradles_n of_o such_o a_o tongue_n be_v warm_a again_o by_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o unnatural_a grief_n and_o repent_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o country_n where_o they_o speak_v punic_a ere_o they_o creep_v out_o of_o their_o cradles_n whereby_o it_o appear_v the_o mother_n tongue_n of_o those_o party_n of_o aphrica_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o punical_a and_o not_o the_o latin_a to_o conclude_v if_o they_o have_v all_o speak_v latin_a and_o not_o some_o the_o punical_a tongue_n s._n augustine_n will_v never_o have_v write_v 24._o punici_fw-la christiani_n baptismum_fw-la falutem_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la vitam_fw-la vocant_fw-la that_o those_o christian_n which_o speak_v the_o punical_a tongue_n call_v baptism_n in_o their_o language_n health_n or_o salvation_n and_o the_o eucharist_n life_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v latin_a christian_n and_o punical_a christian_n in_o aphrica_n of_o who_o all_o understand_v not_o the_o latin_a service_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o wont_a be_v take_v needless_a pain_n without_o profit_n to_o prove_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v i_o say_v that_o at_o the_o city_n of_o hippo_n in_o aphrica_n where_o s._n augustine_n be_v bishop_n the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pronounce_v in_o latin_a and_o that_o no_o marvel_v for_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n there_o understand_v and_o speak_v the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o answer_n whereof_o reply_n be_v make_v and_o that_o by_o gheass_n &_o likelyhoode_n that_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o aphrica_n in_o all_o the_o mountain_n and_o uplandishe_v country_n be_v never_o train_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o thing_n neither_o be_v deny_v by_o i_o nor_o anywise_o touch_v this_o question_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v by_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o in_o infinite_a place_n that_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n have_v a_o natural_a tongue_n of_o their_o own_o distincte_n from_o all_o other_o and_o several_a only_o to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o such_o earnest_a sort_n by_o titus_n livius_n by_o sallust_n by_o aurelius_n victor_n by_o aelius_n spartianus_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o by_o s._n hierome_n it_o be_v only_o spend_v of_o time_n without_o winninge_v of_o matter_n s._n augustine_n 9_o say_v eucharistia_n in_o the_o punic_a tongue_n be_v call_v life_n and_o baptismus_fw-la in_o the_o same_o tongue_n be_v call_v health_n and_o rehearse_v these_o word_n mammon_n and_o jar_n and_o other_o like_a word_n and_o certain_a proverbe_n use_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n s._n hierome_n say_v that_o alma_n in_o the_o punic_a tongue_n signify_v a_o uirgine_n accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n quintilian_n say_v that_o this_o word_n mappa_fw-la be_v borrow_v of_o the_o punike_n and_o make_v latin_a as_o rheda_n and_o petoritum_n be_v borrow_v of_o the_o gaul_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o lead_v we_o but_o that_o they_o have_v other_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o their_o own_o sufficient_a to_o express_v their_o mind_n but_o after_o the_o roman_n have_v once_o subbue_v they_o the_o better_a to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v their_o empiere_n they_o force_v they_o to_o receive_v both_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o also_o the_o roman_a tongue_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o in_o several_a country_n within_o italy_n and_o in_o other_o place_n more_o which_o thing_n unto_o some_o seem_v so_o gréevous_a that_o caâ—tonis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o cato_n turrheâ—us_n the_o last_o king_n of_o ethrâ—ria_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yeeldè_fw-la his_o country_n to_o the_o roman_n yet_o can_v never_o be_v win_v to_o yield_v his_o tongue_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n hereof_o they_o have_v it_o enact_v by_o a_o law_n that_o the_o judge_n in_o every_o province_n shall_v hear_v and_o determine_v matter_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n only_o in_o latin_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n etc._n decreta_fw-la decreta_fw-la a_o praetoribus_fw-la latin_a debent_fw-la interponi_fw-la by_o mean_v whereof_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v the_o punic_a tongue_n in_o his_o time_n be_v much_o alter_v from_o that_o it_o have_v be_v before_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v confess_v kalatha_n and_o nothing_o touch_v this_o case_n nor_o serve_v to_o any_o other_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o amaze_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n with_o a_o countenance_n of_o great_a learning_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o city_n of_o hippo_n where_o the_o service_n be_v minister_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n understand_v and_o speak_v latin_a who_o can_v witness_v better_o than_o s._n augustine_n himself_o that_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o that_o he_o report_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o tagasta_n a_o city_n of_o aphrica_n 14._o he_o learn_v the_o latin_a tongue_n
whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o law_n or_o no_o for_o these_o word_n come_v even_o from_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n again_o he_o saithe_v eadem_fw-la haec_fw-la diabolicae_fw-la inspirationis_fw-la operatio_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sinentis_fw-la nos_fw-la aspicere_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la ne_fw-la divitias_fw-la acquiramus_fw-la proptereà _fw-la ille_fw-la suadeâ—_n nihil_fw-la omninò_fw-la esse_fw-la commodi_fw-la divinas_fw-la audire_fw-la leges_fw-la ne_fw-la quando_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la sequi_fw-la videat_fw-la actionem_fw-la this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n inspiration_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o see_v the_o treasure_n jest_n we_o shall_v geate_v the_o riches_n therefore_o he_o counsele_v we_o that_o it_o utter_o avail_v nothing_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n lest_o that_o upon_o the_o hear_v he_o may_v see_v our_o dooinge_a follow_v here_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o simple_a ignorance_n which_o m._n hardinge_n so_o stiff_o maintain_v be_v call_v by_o chrysostome_n the_o devil_n study_n the_o devil_n judgement_n the_o devil_n inspiration_n and_o where_o he_o saithe_v god_n will_v call_v we_o to_o no_o reckeninge_v of_o our_o knowledge_n or_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n chrysostome_n plain_o avoutch_v the_o contrary_a by_o these_o word_n 17._o dice_n non_fw-la legi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la excusatio_fw-la sed_fw-la crimen_fw-la thou_o will_v say_v i_o have_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v no_o excuse_n but_o a_o sin_n christian_n simplicity_n be_v not_o wilful_a ignorance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o believe_v every_o fable_n that_o be_v tell_v and_o to_o examine_v and_o know_v nothing_o as_o christ_n saithe_v be_v you_o simple_a as_o doove_n 10._o so_o he_o also_o saithe_v be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o deceive_v s._n paul_n saithe_v 2._o he_o that_o know_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v chrysostome_n hereof_o write_v thus_o 14._o paulus_n ait_fw-fr verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la inhabiter_n in_o vobis_fw-la abundanter_fw-la say_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la respondent_fw-la fucis_fw-la stultiores_fw-la 16._o benedicta_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la simplex_n et_fw-la qui_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ambulat_fw-la in_fw-la fiducia_fw-la ambular_fw-la hoc_fw-la videlicet_fw-la omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la multi_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la in_o opportunis_fw-la rebus_fw-la sciunt_fw-la adducere_fw-la non._n nâ—_n eo_fw-la loco_fw-la simplex_n pro_fw-la stulto_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la novit_fw-la intelligendus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la homine_fw-la non_fw-la malo_fw-la nec_fw-la versuto_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la intelligeretur_fw-la superuacaneum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la dicere_fw-la estote_fw-la prudentes_fw-la sicut_fw-la serpent_n s._n paul_n saithe_v let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_n in_o you_o abundant_o but_o what_o will_v these_o fool_n say_v hereto_o o_o say_v they_o bliss_v be_v the_o simple_a soul_n and_o he_z that_o walk_v simple_o walk_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n there_o be_v not_o many_o able_a to_o allege_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o simple_a man_n in_o that_o place_n may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o man_n that_o know_v nothing_o but_o for_o a_o man_n that_o mean_v no_o ill_a or_o woork_v no_o fraud_n for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v so_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o christ_n to_o say_v be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o ignorance_n thus_o assuringe_v the_o world_n that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o want_n of_o knowledge_n deceive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o saithe_v not_o the_o truth_n the_o reason_n that_o m._n hardinge_n hereof_o geather_v stand_v thus_o the_o people_n as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v can_v attain_v profound_a knowledge_n and_o god_n bear_v with_o their_o simpliâ—itie_n ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .33_o division_n now_o though_o the_o people_n know_v not_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v better_a they_o have_v the_o service_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o better_a understand_v of_o it_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o 85_o scripture_n it_o consist_v in_o manner_n altogether_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o great_a profit_n come_v both_o to_o the_o reader_n and_o to_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o origen_n show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o twentieth_o homily_n upon_o josue_n because_o it_o be_v over_o long_o to_o bring_v all_o that_o he_o saithe_v there_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v thus_o be_v abbridge_v first_o that_o the_o heavenly_a power_n and_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v within_o we_o have_v great_a like_n in_o our_o utterance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o we_o understande_v not_o the_o 86_o word_n word_n we_o utter_v with_o our_o mouth_n yet_o those_o power_n saithe_v he_o understande_v they_o and_o thereby_o be_v invite_v and_o that_o with_o delight_n to_o help_v us._n and_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v within_o we_o to_o who_o charge_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v commit_v he_o saithe_v that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v of_o we_o they_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o and_o be_v make_v the_o strong_a toward_o take_v heed_n to_o we_o yea_o and_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o our_o spirit_n pray_v and_o our_o sense_n be_v without_o fruit_n and_o there_o he_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o common_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n call_n it_o marvelous_a and_o in_o manner_n a_o mystery_n show_v how_o the_o spirit_n pray_v the_o sense_n be_v without_o fruit_n after_o this_o he_o declare_v the_o evil_a power_n and_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n the_o devil_n by_o our_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o us._n as_o by_o enchauntemente_n saithe_v he_o snake_n be_v stay_v from_o dooinge_a hurt_n with_o their_o venom_n so_o if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o any_o serpent_n of_o contrary_a power_n or_o if_o any_o snake_n wait_v privy_o to_o mischief_n we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rehearse_v so_o that_o for_o weerine_n thou_o turn_v not_o away_o thy_o hear_v he_o be_v put_v away_o s._n augustine_n tongue_n confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n psalmorum_fw-la where_o he_o saithe_v psalmus_n daemon_n fugat_fw-la angelos_n in_o adiutorium_fw-la invitat_fw-la the_o psalm_n read_v devoute_o or_o hear_v put_v deville_n to_o flight_n and_o provoke_v angel_n to_o help_v at_o length_n origen_n show_v how_o by_o meat_n or_o drink_v we_o find_v remedy_n for_o sore_a eye_n though_o we_o feel_v no_o benefit_n forth_o with_o in_o eatinge_v or_o drink_v he_o conclude_v his_o special_a part_n of_o comparison_n with_o these_o word_n in_o this_o wise_a we_o must_v believe_v also_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o doothe_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n etiamsi_fw-la sensus_fw-la noster_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la although_o present_o our_o sense_n do_v not_o attain_v the_o meaning_n or_o understand_v because_o our_o good_a power_n by_o these_o word_n be_v refressh_v and_o feed_v and_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v our_o adversary_n power_n be_v weaken_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n at_o length_n make_v objection_n to_o himself_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o hearer_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v lay_v this_o doctrine_n to_o his_o charge_n for_o excuse_v of_o take_v further_a pain_n in_o preachinge_a and_o expoundinge_a the_o scripture_n to_o they_o thereto_o he_o answer_v and_o saithe_n no_o no_o we_o have_v not_o say_v these_o to_o you_o for_o that_o cause_n neither_o have_v we_o utter_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o for_o excuse_v but_o to_o show_v you_o in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la esse_fw-la vim_o quandam_fw-la quae_fw-la legenti_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la explanatione_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a power_n or_o strengthe_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o that_o read_v it_o yea_o without_o any_o expoundinge_a of_o it_o this_o sufficiency_n he_o refer_v i_o think_v to_o the_o procuringe_v of_o the_o good_a power_n to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o the_o drivinge_n away_o the_o malice_n of_o evil_a power_n our_o ghostly_a enemy_n that_o they_o hurt_v we_o not_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o appear_v m._n hardinge_n judgement_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o he_o may_v alter_v and_o vary_v without_o discredit_n he_o hold_v before_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o ignorant_a people_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n although_o not_o perfect_o or_o in_o exact_v wise_a now_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v resolve_v otherwise_o that_o they_o understande_v it_o not_o at_o al._n these_o contrary_a saieinge_n will_v hardly_o stand_v together_o unless_o he_o mean_v the_o
from_o rome_n the_o church_n receive_v the_o first_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n â–ª_o but_o god_n himself_o saithe_v exit_fw-la sione_n exibit_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la de_fw-la jerusalem_n from_o zion_n the_o law_n shall_v proceed_v 4._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n call_v jerusalem_n religionis_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o religion_n and_o nicephorus_n saithe_v 40._o that_o simon_n zelotes_n run_v over_o all_o aphrica_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 26._o eusebius_n saithe_v that_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n first_o erect_v congregation_n and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n at_o alexandria_n 43._o and_o nicephorus_n saithe_v further_o that_o s._n mark_n go_v preachinge_a over_o all_o egypte_n 178._o and_o lybia_n and_o cyrene_n and_o pentapolis_n &_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o barbary_n est_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o six_o year_n before_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o aphrica_n out_o of_o graecia_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n therefore_o that_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n saithe_v the_o church_n receive_v from_o rome_n the_o first_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o open_a flattery_n and_o a_o manifest_a untrueth_n further_o this_o author_n saithe_v that_o in_o all_o case_n there_o lie_v appeal_n from_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authoritâ—e_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 6._o s._n augustine_n be_v then_o present_a be_v utter_o deny_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n numidia_n mauritania_n byzancena_n and_o tripoli_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventiene_fw-fr and_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n constantinopolis_n and_o alexandria_n be_v find_v untrue_a this_o author_n saithe_v fuit_fw-la semper_fw-la vestrae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la licentia_fw-la iniustè_fw-fr damnatos_fw-la vel_fw-la excommunicatos_fw-la potestatiuè_fw-fr sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la restituere_fw-la &_o sva_fw-la eye_v omne_fw-la reddere_fw-la your_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v have_v evermore_o a_o special_a prerogative_n by_o your_o own_o authority_n and_o by_o way_n of_o power_n to_o relieve_v man_n unjust_o condemn_v or_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o own_o but_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o restore_v any_o man_n in_o that_o case_n by_o his_o power_n but_o only_o the_o emperor_n s._n paul_n saithe_v 3._o other_o foundation_n none_o can_v be_v lay_v but_o only_o that_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o hold_v of_o peter_n but_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n saithe_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la tuum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la columnae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la episcopi_n sunt_fw-la confirmatae_fw-la thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thy_o fundation_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n be_v sure_o set_v and_o thus_o he_o divise_v a_o other_o foundation_n besides_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n will_v have_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hold_v of_o peter_n but_o to_o leave_v all_o other_o untruethe_n wherewith_o these_o epistle_n be_v stuff_v full_a mark_v gentle_a reader_n only_o this_o oversight_n and_o thou_o shall_v plain_o see_v with_o thy_o â—tes_n that_o m._n hardinge_n doctor_n be_v a_o impudent_a and_o a_o open_a liar_n for_o the_o true_a athanasius_n himself_o of_o who_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n saithe_n that_o the_o arrian_n at_o alexandria_n burn_v the_o catholic_a man_n book_n orthodoxos_fw-la and_o therewithal_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 14._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n julius_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o observation_n of_o time_n appear_v also_o by_o socrates_n in_o his_o story_n but_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n be_v either_o so_o forgeatful_a of_o his_o lie_n or_o so_o impudent_a &_o careless_a what_o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v piteous_a complaint_n of_o the_o say_v burn_v unto_o marcus_n that_o be_v bishop_n in_o rome_n before_o julius_n and_o be_v dead_a at_o the_o least_o niene_fw-fr year_n before_o the_o canon_n be_v burn_v by_o such_o doctor_n m._n hardinge_n uphold_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o athanasius_n himself_o he_o never_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o such_o prerogative_n power_n nor_o never_o name_v he_o by_o great_a title_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o this_o epistle_n allege_v in_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n sound_v far_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v for_o it_o be_v date_v at_o alexandria_n and_o make_v in_o rome_n now_o if_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o m._n hardinge_n have_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o forge_a evidence_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v uncourteous_o use_v s._n gregory_n cuttinge_v of_o his_o tale_n in_o the_o midst_n 32._o and_o purposely_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n tamen_fw-la petrus_n universalis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o peter_n call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n which_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n 36._o that_o s._n gregory_n have_v then_o in_o hand_n if_o s._n gregory_n say_v none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n if_o s._n gregory_n say_v 30._o it_o be_v the_o puff_n of_o arrogancy_n the_o word_n of_o pride_n a_o new_a a_o pompouse_n a_o perverse_a a_o foolish_a a_o rash_a a_o superstitious_a a_o profane_a a_o ungodly_a and_o a_o wicked_a name_n a_o name_n of_o singularity_n a_o name_n of_o error_n a_o name_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o name_n of_o vanity_n and_o a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o arrogant_a name_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o forerenner_n of_o antichrist_n 24._o and_o that_o the_o quiet_a and_o indifferent_a bear_v of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v wit_o 3._o and_o open_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o twice_o together_o in_o one_o sentence_n as_o he_o himself_o can_v deny_v if_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o allege_v under_o the_o title_n of_o athanasius_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shameless_a counterfeit_n full_a of_o vile_a flatter_a and_o apparent_a lie_n then_o be_v this_o former_a part_n hitherto_o but_o weak_o prove_v neither_o can_v m._n hardinge_n true_o say_v his_o doctrine_n stand_v upon_o good_a and_o sure_a ground_n o_o what_o luck_n have_v m._n hardinge_n to_o such_o authority_n have_v choice_n as_o he_o saithe_v of_o so_o many_o and_o trippinge_v over_o so_o light_o to_o speed_v so_o ill_a his_o amphilochius_n lie_v at_o uerona_n his_o clemens_n in_o candie_n his_o marshal_n in_o a_o cave_n under_o ground_n his_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n be_v never_o see_v and_o other_o otherwise_o miscarry_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o be_v the_o whole_a stay_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n tentatione_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o savinge_v only_o in_o rome_n no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v find_v marcellin_n for_o answer_n hereunto_o 29._o i_o think_v these_o word_n speak_v general_o by_o s._n cyprian_n have_v then_o and_o have_v yet_o a_o special_a place_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ambitio_fw-la dormit_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ambition_n sleep_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o priest_n for_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o great_a contention_n that_o even_o at_o the_o begin_v happen_v there_o between_o damasus_n and_o ursinus_n whether_o of_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v bishop_n in_o which_o contention_n a_o great_a number_n of_o either_o part_n be_v slay_v s._n augustine_n also_o complain_v that_o even_o the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n 101._o avaunce_v themselves_o far_o above_o their_o estate_n 11._o these_o be_v his_o word_n falcidius_n deuce_fw-la stultitia_fw-la &_o civitatis_fw-la romanae_fw-la iactantia_fw-la diaconos_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la aequare_fw-la contendit_fw-la falcidius_n leadde_a by_o folly_n and_o by_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v deacon_n to_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a unto_o priest_n likewise_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v the_o roman_n be_v note_v of_o courteisie_n and_o stoutness_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n give_v this_o advertisement_n special_o
likewise_o s._n hierome_n intitle_v his_o epistle_n unto_o s._n augustine_n be_v bishop_n of_o hippo._n hieronymus_n beatissimo_fw-la papae_fw-la augustino_n hierome_n unto_o augustine_n the_o most_o holy_a pope_n thus_o much_o only_a by_o the_o way_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n m._n hardinge_n may_v not_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o read_v conclude_v what_o he_o list_v this_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o whole_a sway_n and_o to_o over_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o general_a méetinge_n &_o council_n to_o sit_v in_o placâ—_n above_o all_o other_o and_o for_o avoidinge_v of_o confusion_n to_o directe_v bishop_n and_o order_v they_o in_o their_o doing_n decernimuâ—_n themperours_n word_n be_v plain_a praerogativa_fw-la in_o episcoporum_fw-la concilio_n vel_fw-la extra_fw-la concilium_fw-la ante_fw-la alios_fw-la residendi_fw-la a_o prerogative_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n or_o without_o the_o council_n to_o sit_v in_o order_n above_o other_o this_o prerogative_n in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o place_n and_o these_o phrase_n in_o that_o tongue_n be_v know_v and_o common_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a as_o also_o these_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n obtinere_fw-la primas_fw-la secundas_fw-la tertias_fw-la that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o first_o second_o or_o third_o place_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n mean_v only_o thus_o and_o none_o otherwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a even_o by_o the_o self_n same_o place_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v his_o word_n stand_v thus_o sancimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n senioris_fw-la romae_fw-la papam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d primum_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la beatissimum_fw-la autem_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la constantinopoleos_n novae_fw-la romae_fw-la secundum_fw-la habere_fw-la locum_fw-la we_o ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a archebyshop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v name_v new_a rome_n have_v the_o second_o place_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o privilege_n stand_v only_o in_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o seat_n above_o other_o but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n weigh_v well_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o law_n &_o thou_o shall_v see_v both_o that_o m._n hardinge_n dealing_v herein_o be_v not_o upright_o and_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o exclude_v by_o plain_a word_n from_o that_o universal_a power_n which_o he_o now_o so_o deep_o dream_v of_o it_o follow_v immediate_o beatissimum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la primae_fw-la justinianae_fw-la patriae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la habere_fw-la semper_fw-la sub_fw-la sva_fw-la jurisdictione_n episcopos_fw-la provinciarun_n daciae_fw-la &_o daniae_n &_o dardaniae_n &_o mysiae_n atque_fw-la pannoniae_fw-la et_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la hos_fw-la ordinari_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verò_fw-la a_o proprio_fw-la ordinari_fw-la concilio_n &_o in_o subiectis_fw-la sibi_fw-la provincijs_fw-la locum_fw-la obtinere_fw-la eum_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la romae_fw-la we_o ordain_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a archebishop_n of_o justiniana_n the_o first_o which_o be_v in_o our_o country_n shall_v have_v for_o ever_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o dacia_n dania_n dardania_n mysia_n and_o pannonia_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v invest_v by_o he_o and_o he_o only_o by_o his_o own_o council_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o province_n subject_v unto_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n here_o we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n set_v in_o as_o high_a authority_n and_o power_n within_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o his_o innovatione_fw-la in_o like_a sort_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la vrbis_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n romae_fw-la veteris_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la laetatur_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n enjoy_v now_o the_o prerogative_n of_o rome_n the_o elder_a now_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o several_a division_n have_v like_o authority_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o all_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n universal_a clericorum_fw-la neither_o can_v he_o just_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n uery_o justinian_n himself_o write_n unto_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n call_v he_o the_o universal_a patriarch_n which_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o title_n of_o right_n have_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d the_o argument_n that_o m._n hardinge_n geather_v of_o justinians_n word_n be_v this_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o general_a counsel_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n which_o argument_n what_o weight_n it_o bear_v i_o leave_v to_o m._n hardinge_n to_o consider_v but_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n give_v this_o special_a grant_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n there_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o m._n harding_n know_v this_o grant_n be_v make_v unto_o bontfacius_fw-la the_o third_o which_o be_v bishop_n in_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n siâ—e_v hundred_o and_o viii_o 608._o even_o at_o the_o same_o very_a time_n that_o mahomet_n first_o begin_v to_o plant_v his_o doctrine_n in_o arabia_n and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n notwithstanding_o both_o platyna_n platyna_n and_o sabellicus_n say_v that_o bonifacius_n hardly_o and_o with_o much_o a_o do_v get_v the_o same_o then_o to_o be_v grant_v sabellicus_n how_o be_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v seem_v to_o find_v his_o supremacy_n upon_o some_o godly_a man_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o this_o phocas_n be_v but_o a_o souldeour_n by_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o liege_n lord_n and_o master_n the_o emperor_n mauritius_n &_o in_o cruel_a sort_n do_v he_o to_o death_n the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v this_o mauritio_n first_o he_o command_v forth_o the_o emperor_n young_a son_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o the_o second_o and_o then_o the_o third_o and_o afterward_o the_o wife_n mauritius_n heavy_o look_v on_o and_o lamentinge_v and_o saieinge_v unto_o god_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v just_a and_o just_a be_v thy_o judgement_n last_o of_o all_o he_o use_v the_o like_a tyranny_n upon_o he_o also_o and_o lay_v the_o emperor_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n chronicis_fw-la in_o a_o heap_n together_o afterward_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o phocas_n god_n seem_v utter_o to_o withdraw_v his_o blessing_n urspergensis_fw-la france_n spain_n germany_n lombardie_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o east_n fall_v from_o the_o empire_n for_o ever_o such_o a_o wreck_n to_o the_o state_n as_o never_o have_v be_v see_v before_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o live_v and_o commit_v sundry_a murder_n and_o other_o great_a mischief_n post_fw-la multa_fw-la homicidia_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la malefacta_fw-la the_o people_n take_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v he_o that_o first_o proclaim_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n of_o the_o doctor_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v very_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o common_o report_v of_o they_o that_o their_o saieinge_n lay_v together_o will_v scant_o be_v comprise_v within_o a_o great_a volume_n the_o recital_n of_o a_o few_o shall_v here_o geve_v a_o taste_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o suffice_v irâ—naeus_n have_v much_o praise_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—_o at_o length_n utter_v these_o word_n by_o which_o the_o soveraintie_n thereof_o be_v confess_v ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la undique_fw-la sunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la to_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v necessary_a all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o be_v faithful_a any_o where_n to_o repair_v and_o come_v together_o for_o the_o mighty_a principality_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n for_o that_o it_o be_v of_o mighty_a power_n and_o authority_n than_o other_o church_n and_o the_o principall_a of_o al._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v the_o doctor_n m._n hardinge_n find_v himself_o much_o trouble_v with_o the_o number_n of_o
to_o who_o if_o there_o be_v not_o give_v a_o power_n peerless_a and_o surmount_v all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o schism_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v notable_o well_o note_v but_o if_o it_o may_v have_v please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o note_v but_o the_o two_o line_n that_o go_v before_o he_o shall_v soon_o have_v see_v that_o this_o note_n be_v not_o woorthe_o the_o note_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n hierome_n there_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o bishop_n and_o not_o one_o word_n special_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o intreat_v there_o of_o the_o order_n of_o confirmation_n which_o he_o say_v by_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n for_o quietness_n &_o unity_n in_o many_o place_n be_v minister_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la magis_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la legis_fw-la more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n then_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o as_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o bishop_n immediate_o after_o he_o add_v these_o word_n that_o m._n harding_n here_o allege_v ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n hang_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n herein_o s._n hierome_n agree_v thorough_o with_o s._n cyprian_n that_o be_v that_o for_o avoid_v of_o sect_n and_o schism_n one_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o bishop_n be_v by_o good_a policy_n appoint_v in_o every_o division_n to_o who_o doing_n and_o doctrine_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o and_o by_o this_o order_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v well_o preserve_v s._n cyprian_n say_v 9_o ecclesia_fw-la cohaerentium_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la glutino_fw-la copulatur_fw-la the_o church_n be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o bishop_n agreeinge_v in_o one_o nepotian_n so_o say_v s._n hierome_n singuli_fw-la ecclesiarun_n episcopi_n singuli_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la singuli_fw-la archidiaconi_n &_o omnis_fw-la ordo_fw-la ecclesiasticê°_n suis_fw-fr rectoribê°_n nititur_fw-la there_o be_v several_a bishop_n of_o church_n several_a archbishop_n and_o several_a archedeacons_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o gloze_v thereupon_o say_v thus_o apibus_fw-la hieronymus_n probat_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la plures_fw-la praelatos_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 1._o sed_fw-la singulos_fw-la debere_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la ecclesâ—s_fw-la s._n hierome_n here_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v two_o or_o mo_z bishop_n in_o one_o church_n but_o that_o a_o several_a bishop_n must_v be_v in_o every_o several_a church_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n s._n hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n haec_fw-la proptereà _fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderemus_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la â—osdem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la paulatim_fw-la verò_fw-la ut_fw-la dissensionum_fw-la plantaria_fw-la evellerentur_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la omnèm_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la esse_fw-la delatam_fw-la these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o intent_n to_o show_v that_o in_o old_a time_n priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o in_o process_n and_o by_o degree_n the_o whole_a charge_n be_v bring_v unto_o one_o man_n he_o mean_v within_o one_o diocese_n that_o the_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v root_v out_o 3._o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v â–ª_o s._n cyprian_n say_v luciferian_n hereof_o springe_n schism_n for_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o therefore_o also_o say_v s._n hierome_n unless_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o special_a power_n above_o other_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n thus_o utter_v general_o of_o all_o bishop_n m._n hardinge_n wrea_v and_o force_v only_o unto_o one_o bishop_n and_o thus_o that_o be_v general_n he_o make_v special_a and_o that_o be_v special_a he_o make_v general_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o as_o before_o he_o misreport_v s._n cyprian_n even_o so_o do_v he_o now_o likewise_o misreporte_n s._n hierome_n and_o so_o shoar_v up_o a_o ruinous_a mater_fw-la with_o the_o falsification_n of_o his_o doctor_n but_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v s._n hierome_n use_v these_o special_a word_n summus_n sacerdos_n the_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v take_v but_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v this_o note_n with_o a_o special_a parenthesis_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n yet_o m._n hardinge_n know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n amphilochius_n wherefore_o these_o word_n shall_v so_o be_v take_v his_o own_o amphilochius_n call_v s._n basile_n summus_n sacerdos_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v s._n basile_n be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n every_o bishop_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n may_v be_v call_v the_o high_a priest_n 30._o in_o respect_n of_o other_o priest_n that_o live_v under_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n lactantius_n seem_v to_o call_v every_o bishopric_n maximum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n hierome_n avaunce_v he_o not_o so_o high_a as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v seem_v euagrium_n but_o rather_o make_v he_o equal_a and_o level_v with_o all_o other_o bishop_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o euagriâ—s_n si_fw-mi authoritas_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubij_fw-la sive_fw-la constantinopoli_n sive_fw-la rhegij_fw-la etc._n etc._n eiusdem_fw-la est_fw-la meriti_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la if_o we_o seek_v for_o authority_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n whether_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n or_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v of_o like_a worthiness_n and_o of_o like_a priesthood_n here_o s._n hierome_n special_o and_o by_o name_n reken_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n among_o other_o and_o make_v he_o equal_a unto_o the_o rest_n and_o again_o he_o saithe_v quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la proffer_n vnius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la what_o show_v thou_o i_o the_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o one_o city_n so_o much_o s._n hierome_n seem_v to_o set_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o to_o this_o end_n s._n cyprian_n say_v praelaâ—orum_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la coeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v all_o endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o also_o of_o power_n and_o so_o s._n cyprian_n call_v cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o his_o brother_n and_o cyrillus_n call_v coelestinus_n likewise_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o felowseruant_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o hear_v m._n harding_n by_o his_o strange_a interpretation_n 2._o geve_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o power_n peerless_a and_o surmount_v all_o other_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v doctor_n durandus_fw-la say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la melchisedech_n cvius_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la coeteris_fw-la comparatum_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la pontificum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la illi_fw-la tanquâ—m_fw-la a_o capite_fw-la membra_fw-la descendunt_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr cvius_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la omnes_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la this_o be_v melchisedek_n who_o priesthood_n be_v not_o comparable_a unto_o other_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n from_o who_o all_o they_o grow_v as_o member_n grow_v from_o the_o head_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n all_o they_o receive_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o canoniste_n 76._o dominus_fw-la 〈…〉_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n and_o where_o as_o he_o further_a saithe_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n hang_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n uery_o s._n gregory_n say_v quando_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la appellatur_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la cadit_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 〈…〉_o svo_fw-la corruit_fw-la when_o so_o ever_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n fall_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o her_o state_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .16_o division_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o theodoretus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n extant_a in_o greek_a write_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o we_o find_v a_o worthy_a witness_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a his_o word_n may_v thus_o be_v english_v if_o pâ—ule_n say_v he_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o trumpet_n of_o the_o â—oly_a ghost_n run_v to_o peter_n to_o bring_v from_o he_o a_o determination_n and_o declaration_n for_o they_o
who_o at_o antioch_n be_v in_o argument_n and_o contention_n concern_v live_a after_o moses_n law_n much_o more_o we_o who_o be_v but_o small_a and_o vile_a shall_v run_v unto_o your_o throne_n apostolic_a that_o of_o you_o we_o may_v have_v salve_n for_o the_o sore_n of_o the_o châ—â—ches_n there_o follow_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la enim_fw-la vobis_fw-la convenit_fw-la primas_fw-la tenere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n perteininge_v to_o faith_n or_o religion_n so_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o have_v the_o chief_a doing_n or_o that_o you_o have_v the_o primacy_n for_o your_o high_a seat_n or_o throne_n be_v endue_v with_o many_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o may_v i_o say_v 38._o that_o this_o theodorâ—t_n be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o s._n cyrillus_n and_o a_o nestorian_a heretic_n and_o condenm_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o appear_v by_o euagrius_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o uery_o although_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n yet_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o illyricum_n egypte_n and_o palestine_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o 27._o fides_n perit_fw-la istum_fw-la canon_n eijciunt_fw-la mitte_fw-la hunc_fw-la foâ—as_fw-la magistrum_fw-la nestorij_fw-la nolite_fw-la istum_fw-la dicere_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la impugnatorem_fw-la dei_fw-la foras_fw-la mitte_fw-la 1._o haereticum_fw-la foras_fw-la mitte_fw-la judaeum_n foras_fw-la mitte_fw-la the_o faith_n be_v lose_v this_o man_n the_o canon_n throw_v out_o out_o with_o this_o fellow_n out_o with_o nestorius_n schoolmaster_n call_v he_o not_o bishop_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n out_o with_o he_o that_o fight_v against_o god_n out_o with_o this_o heretic_n out_o with_o this_o jewe._n but_o i_o will_v not_o use_v this_o advantage_n i_o judge_v rather_o that_o this_o theodoretus_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o deep_a learning_n and_o great_a renown_n so_o he_o be_v also_o a_o careful_a and_o godly_a bishop_n as_o for_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n he_o defy_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o open_o pronounce_v 8._o anathema_n nestorio_n accurse_a be_v nestorius_n in_o these_o word_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v he_o say_v nothing_o that_o of_o our_o part_n be_v deny_v certain_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o if_o theodoretus_n think_v s._n paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n either_o to_o visit_v peter_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o gheasse_v or_o else_o to_o be_v better_o resolve_v of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o stand_v in_o some_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v thitherto_o preach_v the_o truth_n or_o no_o then_o do_v he_o quite_o overthrow_v s._n paul_n whole_a meaning_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n paul_n know_v not_o peter_n for_o his_o head_n but_o contrary_a wise_n take_v he_o as_o his_o equal_a 2._o for_o thus_o he_o say_v videbant_fw-la mihi_fw-la concreditum_fw-la esse_fw-la euangelium_fw-la praeputij_fw-la sicut_fw-la petro_fw-la circuncisionis_fw-la they_o see_v that_o i_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o peter_n be_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o again_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o bâ—rnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n here_o we_o see_v between_o peter_n and_o paul_n a_o covenante_n of_o equality_n and_o neither_o superiority_n nor_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 66._o as_o it_o be_v before_o note_v inter_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la praeponatur_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la between_o peter_n and_o paul_n whether_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v neither_o go_v he_o up_o 15._o to_o be_v better_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v doubtful_a of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n al_n his_o reasoninge_a and_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o the_o contrary_n 1._o for_o thus_o lie_v his_o word_n i_o never_o 〈◊〉_d with_o fleâ—she_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o any_o man_n neither_o do_v i_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v apostle_n before_o i_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o have_v preach_v of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v accursed_a be_v he_o 2._o they_o that_o be_v in_o chief_a regard_n emonge_v the_o apostle_n touchinge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n add_v nothing_o unto_o i_o i_o withstand_v peter_n even_o in_o the_o face_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o he_o walk_v not_o upright_o but_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v hereby_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o s._n paul_n goeinge_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v from_o peter_n a_o determination_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o truth_n that_o laâ—_n in_o question_n as_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n say_v ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ivit_fw-la hierosoly_n man_n ut_fw-la videret_fw-la apostolum_n petrum_fw-la non_fw-la discendi_fw-la study_v qui_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la eundem_fw-la praedicaâ—oâ—s_fw-la habereâ—_n authorem_fw-la sed_fw-la honoris_fw-la priori_fw-la apostolo_n deferendi_fw-la paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o see_v peter_n the_o apostle_n not_o to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o as_o have_v the_o same_o author_n of_o his_o preachinge_a that_n peter_n have_v â—ut_v to_o show_v reverence_n unto_o he_o thâ—t_o have_v be_v apostle_n before_o hâ—m_n and_o again_o 2._o proptereà _fw-la quindecim_fw-la ponit_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la grande_fw-fr tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la poâ—uerit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n discere_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la sensum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la coepit_fw-la cuncta_fw-la referantur_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la doctum_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la therefore_o he_o name_v fifteen_o day_n to_o show_v thâ—t_v he_o have_v no_o long_a time_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o drive_v all_o his_o word_n to_o that_o sense_n wherewith_o he_o begin_v that_o he_o be_v tâ—ught_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n likewise_o say_v hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la a_o barbarous_a writer_n 1._o secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la â—struimur_fw-la de_fw-la mutua_fw-la dilectione_n quam_fw-la deberent_fw-la habere_fw-la praedicatores_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la quia_fw-la paulus_n venit_fw-la videre_fw-la petrum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la bona_fw-la audierat_fw-la de_fw-la eius_fw-la doctrina_fw-la accord_v to_o the_o lâ—tter_n we_o be_v here_o instruct_v of_o mutual_a love_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o all_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n for_o paul_n go_v to_o visit_v peter_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v good_a of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o be_v write_v by_o chrysostome_n touchinge_v the_o same_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 2._o paulus_n nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la habebat_fw-la petro_n nec_fw-la eius_fw-la egebat_fw-la voce_fw-la sed_fw-la honoâ—e_fw-la par_fw-fr erat_fw-la illâ—_n nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la hîc_fw-la dicam_fw-la amplius_fw-la pauâ—e_o have_v no_o need_n of_o peter_n neither_o need_v he_o to_o be_v teach_v at_o his_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o honour_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o and_o immediate_o after_o sicut_fw-la nunc_fw-la multi_fw-la fratrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la ad_fw-la viros_fw-la sanctos_fw-la proficiscunturâ—â—odem_fw-la affectu_fw-la tunc_fw-la paulus_n ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la profectus_fw-la est_fw-la like_a as_o now_o a_o day_n many_o of_o our_o brethren_n go_v to_o holy_a man_n so_o then_o with_o like_a affection_n go_v paul_n unto_o peter_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o estimation_n and_o a_o credit_n and_o a_o prerogative_n before_o other_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v for_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n he_o have_v the_o first_o place_n both_o in_o council_n and_o out_o of_o council_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a authority_n &_o direction_n of_o matter_n in_o all_o assembly_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v the_o first_o or_o high_a room_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dignity_n or_o privilege_v which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n here_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o privilege_n or_o dignity_n above_o other_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n this_o argument_n conclude_v a_o genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-fr and_o as_o m._n hardinge_n know_v be_v never_o allow_v in_o any_o school_n likewise_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o
iudicata_fw-la sunt_fw-la tunc_fw-la beatissimus_fw-la paâ—riarcha_n dioceseos_fw-la illius_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la audiat_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la determinet_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la consonant_n nulla_fw-la parte_fw-la eius_fw-la sententiae_fw-la contradicere_fw-la valente_fw-la 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n be_v of_o one_o synod_n have_v any_o matter_n of_o doubt_n or_o question_n among_o themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o ecclesiastical_a right_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n first_o let_v their_o metropolitan_a with_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n examine_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n but_o if_o both_o the_o party_n stand_v not_o to_o he_o and_o their_o judgement_n then_o let_v the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o the_o same_o province_n hear_v and_o determine_v their_o matter_n accord_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n and_o neither_o of_o the_o party_n may_v withstand_v his_o determination_n and_o immediate_o after_o patriarcha_fw-la secundum_fw-la canon_n &_o leges_fw-la praebeat_fw-la finem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o patriake_n accord_v to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n make_v a_o end_n by_o these_o word_n all_o appeal_v be_v quite_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n likewise_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n have_v take_v appeal_v away_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v enter_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n the_o law_n be_v write_v thus_o omni_fw-la innovatione_fw-la cessante_fw-la omni._n vetustatem_fw-la &_o canon_n pristinos_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la qui_fw-la usque_fw-la tunc_fw-la tenuerunâ—_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la illyrici_fw-la provincias_fw-la seruari_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la dubietatis_fw-la emerserit_fw-la id_fw-la oportear_fw-la non_fw-la absque_fw-la sententia_fw-la viri_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la sacrosanctae_fw-la legis_fw-la antistitis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vibis_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n quae_fw-la romae_fw-la veteris_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la laetatur_fw-la conuentui_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la &_o sancto_fw-la iudicio_fw-la reseruari_fw-la irretire_fw-la all_o innovation_n set_v apart_o we_o command_v that_o the_o old_a order_n and_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o hitherto_o have_v hold_v be_v keapte_v still_o through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o â—llyricum_n that_o if_o any_o matter_n of_o doubt_n happen_v to_o arise_v it_o be_v put_v over_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o holy_a judgement_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n not_o without_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o city_n now_o enjoy_v the_o prerogative_n of_o old_a rome_n here_o m._n hardinge_n may_v not_o forgeate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v as_o great_a prerogative_n in_o all_o respect_n of_o preeminence_n superiority_n and_o universality_n of_o charge_n as_o ever_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v likewise_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o again_o the_o emperor_n leo_n in_o plain_a word_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la post_fw-la hac_fw-la fuerint_fw-la omnes_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o clerici_fw-la cuiuscumque_fw-la gradus_fw-la sint_fw-la monachi_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_fw-la causis_fw-la civilibus_fw-la ex_fw-la nullius_fw-la penitus_fw-la majoris_fw-la minorisue_n sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la commonitoria_fw-la ad_fw-la extraneaiudicia_fw-la perirahantur_fw-la aut_fw-la provinciam_fw-la vel_fw-la locum_fw-la vel_fw-la regionem_fw-la quam_fw-la habitant_fw-la exire_fw-la cogantur_fw-la all_o that_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v priest_n or_o clerk_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o what_o degree_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v monk_n also_o let_v they_o not_o in_o any_o civil_a action_n be_v draw_v forth_o to_o fâ—ren_a judgement_n by_o the_o summon_n or_o commandment_n of_o any_o judge_n more_o or_o less_o neither_o let_v they_o be_v drive_v to_o come_v forth_o of_o either_o the_o province_n or_o the_o place_n or_o the_o country_n where_o they_o dwell_v thus_o whether_o the_o action_n be_v ecclestastical_a or_o civil_a the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v within_o his_o own_o province_n and_o can_v not_o be_v force_v to_o appear_v abroad_o certain_o what_o good_a like_n s._n bernarde_n have_v herein_o it_o appear_v hy_z his_o word_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o eugenius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n quousque_fw-la non_fw-la evigilat_fw-la consideratio_fw-la tua_fw-la ad_fw-la tantam_fw-la appellationum_fw-la confusionem_fw-la ambitio_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la regnare_fw-la molitur_fw-la praeter_fw-la ius_fw-la 3._o &_o fas_fw-la praeter_fw-la morem_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la fiunt_fw-la repertum_fw-la ad_fw-la remedium_fw-la reperitur_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la antidotum_fw-la versum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o venenum_fw-la â–ª_o murmur_v loquor_fw-la &_o querimoniam_fw-la communem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la truncari_fw-la se_fw-la clamant_fw-la &_o demembrari_fw-la well_fw-mi nullae_fw-la vel_fw-la paucae_fw-la admodum_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la plagam_fw-la istam_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la doleant_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la timeant_fw-la when_o will_v thy_o consideration_n awake_a to_o behold_v this_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o appeal_v ambition_n and_o pride_n strive_v through_o thou_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n these_o appeal_v be_v make_v biside_n all_o law_n and_o right_o biside_n all_o manner_n and_o good_a order_n it_o be_v divise_v for_o a_o remedy_n it_o be_v find_v turn_v to_o death_n that_o be_v triakle_n be_v change_v into_o poison_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o murmuringe_v and_o common_a complaint_n of_o the_o church_n they_o complain_v they_o be_v maim_v and_o dismember_v there_o be_v either_o no_o church_n or_o very_o few_o but_o either_o smart_n at_o this_o plague_n or_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o worthy_a ground_n whereupon_o m._n hardinge_n have_v lay_v the_o first_o fundation_n of_o his_o supremacy_n a_o confusion_n a_o death_n a_o poison_n a_o terror_n and_o dismembringe_v of_o the_o church_n practise_v against_o law_n against_o right_a against_o manner_n and_o against_o good_a order_n mislike_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n disallow_v by_o godly_a council_n and_o utter_o abrogate_a and_o abolish_v by_o sundry_a worthy_a and_o noble_a prince_n this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n principal_a fundation_n of_o his_o primacy_n but_o yet_o these_o man_n will_v say_v chrysostome_n athanasius_n and_o theodoretus_n be_v godly_a father_n and_o holy_a bishop_n appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o acknowlege_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o use_v the_o same_o for_o the_o true_a understand_v hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v the_o state_n that_o these_o godly_a father_n than_o stand_v in_o and_o the_o miserable_a confusion_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o day_n chrysostome_n thereof_o write_v thus_o innocentium_n certamen_fw-la est_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la genua_fw-la humiliatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la populi_fw-la dispersi_fw-la clerus_fw-la divexatus_fw-la episcopi_n exules_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la patrum_fw-la violatae_fw-la it_o be_v the_o contention_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o church_n be_v bring_v upon_o their_o knee_n the_o people_n be_v scatter_v the_o ministry_n be_v oppress_v the_o bishop_n be_v banish_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o father_n be_v break_v 11._o the_o emperor_n captain_n with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n beset_v the_o church_n where_o athanasius_n be_v praye_v of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o 6._o some_o be_v spoil_v and_o banish_v some_o tread_v under_o the_o soldier_n foot_n some_o slay_a where_o they_o go_v paulus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v hang_v marcellus_n the_o bishop_n of_o ancyra_n be_v deprive_v agentes_fw-la lucius_n the_o bishop_n of_o adrianopolis_n die_v in_o prison_n theodulus_n and_o olympius_n two_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n be_v command_v to_o be_v murder_v the_o emperor_n have_v command_v athanasius_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o either_o dead_a or_o alive_a these_o godly_a father_n be_v thus_o in_o extreme_a misery_n and_o séeinge_v their_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o east_n part_n so_o desolate_a 14._o be_v force_v to_o seek_v for_o comfort_n whersoever_o they_o have_v hope_n to_o find_v any_o and_o special_o they_o seek_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o then_o both_o for_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o for_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o and_o also_o for_o healp_v of_o the_o afflict_a 2._o and_o intreatinge_v for_o they_o be_v most_o famous_a above_o all_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n sometime_o they_o flee_v for_o help_v unto_o the_o emperor_n 23._o so_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n at_o tyrus_n fleadde_a to_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n flavianus_n unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o ualentinianus_fw-la 20._o donatus_n à _fw-fr casis_n nigris_fw-la unto_o constantinus_n and_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o call_v the_o party_n and_o hear_v the_o matter_n themselves_o 78._o sometime_o they_o write_v favourable_a
letter_n in_o their_o behalf_n the_o emperor_n constans_n write_v unto_o his_o brother_n constantius_n to_o call_v before_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n part_n 162._o to_o yield_v a_o reckeninge_v of_o their_o doing_n against_o athanasius_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n give_v his_o endeavour_n that_o athanasius_n may_v be_v restore_v sozomeno_fw-la constantinus_n the_o emperor_n upon_o athanasius_n complaint_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o the_o word_n of_o his_o summon_v be_v these_o quotquot_fw-la synodum_fw-la tyri_fw-la habitam_fw-la complevistis_fw-la sine_fw-la mora_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la castra_n properetis_fw-la 28._o ac_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quà m_fw-la sincerè_fw-la ac_fw-la rectè_fw-la iudicaveritis_fw-la ostendatis_fw-la idque_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o quem_fw-la sincerum_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la ministrum_fw-la ne_fw-la vos_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la negabitis_fw-la 33._o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n high_a you_o unto_o our_o camp_n or_o court_n without_o delay_n and_o show_v we_o how_o sincere_o and_o upright_o you_o hâ—ue_v deal_v and_o that_o even_o before_o i_o who_o you_o yourselves_o can_v not_o denâ—e_v to_o be_v the_o sincere_a servant_n of_o god_n i_o thus_o holy_a man_n be_v in_o distress_n seek_v help_v wheresoever_o they_o have_v hope_n to_o find_v it_o this_o seek_v of_o remedy_n by_o way_n of_o complaint_n as_o it_o declare_v their_o misery_n so_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o ordinary_a appeal_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o chrysostome_n appeal_v unto_o innocentius_n for_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v his_o own_o word_n i_o grant_v m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v chrysostome_n but_o in_o such_o faithful_a and_o trusty_a sort_n as_o pope_n zosimus_n sometime_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a good_a christian_a reader_n if_o thou_o have_v chrysostome_n peruse_v this_o place_n and_o weigh_v well_o his_o word_n if_o thou_o have_v he_o not_o yet_o be_v not_o overhastie_a of_o belief_n m._n hardinge_n dealing_v with_o thou_o herein_o be_v not_o plain_a the_o very_a word_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o latin_a stand_n thus_o ne_fw-la confusio_fw-la haec_fw-la omnem_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la coelo_fw-la est_fw-la 5._o nationem_fw-la invadat_fw-la obsecro_fw-la ut_fw-la scribas_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la tam_fw-la inique_fw-la facta_fw-la &_o absentibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la declinantibus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la robur_fw-la sicut_fw-la neque_fw-la natura_fw-la sva_fw-la habent_fw-la illi_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la iniquè_fw-fr egerunt_fw-la poenae_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la legun_v subiaceant_fw-la nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la convicti_fw-la nec_fw-la redarguti_fw-la nec_fw-la habiti_fw-la ut_fw-la rei_fw-la sumus_fw-la literis_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la vestra_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la omnium_fw-la quorum_fw-la anâ—èsocietate_fw-la fruebamur_fw-la frui_fw-la concedite_fw-la which_o word_n into_o english_a may_v true_o be_v translate_v thus_o lest_o this_o confusion_n overrenne_fw-fr all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n i_o pray_v thou_o write_v or_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o these_o thing_n so_o uniuste_o do_v i_o be_v absent_a and_o yet_o not_o flee_v judgement_n be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o in_o deed_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v of_o none_o and_o write_v that_o they_o that_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n so_o wrongful_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o grant_v you_o that_o we_o that_o be_v neither_o convict_v nor_o reprove_v nor_o find_v guilty_a may_v enjoy_v your_o letter_n and_o your_o love_n and_o likewise_o the_o letter_n and_o love_n of_o all_o other_o who_o fellowship_n we_o enjoy_v before_o in_o these_o few_o word_n m._n hardinge_n have_v notable_o falsify_v three_o place_n quite_o alter_v the_o word_n that_o he_o find_v &_o shufflinge_v in_o and_o interlacinge_n other_o word_n of_o his_o own_o for_o these_o word_n in_o m._n hardinge_n translation_n that_o seem_v to_o signify_v authority_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o import_v the_o appeal_v write_v and_o determine_v by_o your_o authority_n chrysostome_n put_v you_o they_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n geve_v commandment_n that_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o church_n these_o word_n i_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o chrysostome_n neither_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o only_o be_v pretty_o convey_v in_o by_o m._n hardinge_n the_o better_a to_o furnish_v and_o fashion_n up_o his_o appeal_v he_o see_v well_o this_o matter_n will_v not_o stand_v upright_o without_o the_o manifest_a corruption_n and_o falsifieinge_v of_o the_o doctor_n this_o therefore_o be_v m._n hardinge_n appeal_v and_o not_o chrysostom_n for_o that_o chrysostome_n make_v no_o such_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v both_o by_o chrysostom_n own_a epistle_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dealing_v herein_o and_o by_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o cause_n touch_v chrysostome_n himself_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o appeal_v nor_o desire_v the_o party_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n nor_o take_v innocentius_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o for_o the_o universal_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o salute_v he_o thus_o innocentio_n episcopo_n romae_fw-la johannes_n john_n to_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v greetinge_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o utter_o avoid_v all_o such_o foren_a judgemente_n accord_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n milevitum_n and_o aphrica_n these_o be_v his_o word_n neque_fw-la congruum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la in_o aegypto_n sunt_fw-la iudicent_fw-la eos_fw-la epistpriore_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o thracia_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o that_o be_v in_o egypte_n shall_v be_v judge_n over_o they_o that_o be_v in_o thracia_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o word_n import_v any_o appeal_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o he_o use_v not_o his_o familiar_a word_n of_o biddinge_a or_o commaundinge_a but_o only_o in_o gentle_a and_o friendly_a manner_n exhort_v they_o to_o appear_v and_o that_o not_o before_o himself_o but_o only_o before_o the_o council_n of_o sundry_a bishop_n summon_v special_o for_o that_o purpose_n for_o thus_o julius_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n apol._n quae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la offensionis_fw-la an_fw-mi quia_fw-la adhortati_fw-la vos_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la occurreretis_fw-la what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o displeasure_n be_v it_o because_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n here_o he_o exhort_v and_o intreat_v they_o he_o command_v they_o not_o he_o call_v they_o to_o come_v not_o before_o himself_o but_o before_o the_o council_n again_o he_o say_v legati_fw-la vestri_fw-la macarius_n presbyter_n &_o hesychius_n diaconus_fw-la 2._o concilium_fw-la indici_fw-la postulaverunt_fw-la your_o own_o ambassador_n macarius_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o hesychius_n be_v a_o deacon_n require_v that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v summon_v and_o again_o julij_fw-la vellem_fw-la vos_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la iam_fw-la dictam_fw-la canonicam_fw-la convenire_fw-la vocationem_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la universali_fw-la synodo_fw-la reddatis_fw-la rationem_fw-la i_o will_v you_o rather_o to_o come_v to_o this_o canonical_a call_n that_o you_o may_v yield_v your_o account_n of_o your_o doing_n before_o the_o general_n council_n so_o likewise_o s._n basile_n write_v to_o athanasius_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n in_o that_o heavy_a time_n of_o trouble_n athanasi_n viros_fw-la igitur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la potentes_fw-la ad_fw-la occidentales_fw-la episcopos_fw-la mitte_fw-la qui_fw-la quibus_fw-la calamitatibus_fw-la premamur_fw-la illis_fw-la exponant_fw-la send_v some_o worthy_a man_n of_o your_o church_n not_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o unto_o the_o bishopppe_n of_o the_o weaste_n that_o may_v let_v they_o understande_v with_o what_o misery_n we_o be_v beset_v likewise_o again_o he_o say_v visum_fw-la mihi_fw-la est_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la 52._o ut_fw-la scribatur_fw-la episcopo_n romae_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la hic_fw-la geruntur_fw-la consideret_fw-la detque_fw-la concilium_fw-la i_o think_v it_o good_a you_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v that_o be_v here_o do_v and_o may_v appoint_v we_o a_o council_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n but_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o conference_n of_o other_o bishop_n agentes_fw-la for_o so_o athanasius_n say_v misit_fw-la omnium_fw-la italicorum_n episcoporun_n consilio_fw-la julius_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la orientales_fw-la certum_fw-la illis_fw-la synodi_fw-la diem_fw-la denuntians_fw-la julius_n send_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n geve_v they_o to_o understande_v the_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o council_n which_o thing_n julius_n also_o himself_o
cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_n unto_o coelestinus_n call_v he_o his_o brother_n fellow_n and_o brother_n be_v title_n of_o equality_n and_o not_o of_o subjection_n certain_a it_o be_v 24._o that_o sundry_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v very_o rathe_a to_o seek_v this_o preeminence_n even_o with_o manifest_a forgery_n and_o corruption_n of_o counsel_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v 294._o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n never_n yield_v unto_o they_o nor_o understand_v these_o vain_a title_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n write_n unto_o julius_n allege_v that_o the_o faith_n that_o then_o be_v in_o rome_n come_v first_o from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o their_o church_n as_o sozomenus_n write_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o socrates_n further_o report_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n gennadius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n together_o with_o the_o council_n there_o thus_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n curet_n sanctitas_fw-la tua_fw-la universas_fw-la tuas_fw-la custodias_fw-la tibique_fw-la subiectos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d let_v thy_o holiness_n see_v unto_o thy_o own_o charge_n and_o unto_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v unto_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n commit_v the_o visitation_n and_o reforminge_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n unto_o asterius_n 29._o and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o west_n unto_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o uercellae_fw-la 31._o by_o authority_n of_o which_o commission_n eusebius_n together_o with_o hilarius_n uisited_a &_o correct_v all_o the_o church_n of_o illyricum_n france_n and_o italy_n a_o man_n may_v say_v where_o be_v then_o the_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n basile_n say_v 48._o the_o state_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n depend_v of_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o not_o as_o m._n hardinge_n here_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v athanasius_n to_o see_v unto_o it_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n 6._o and_o theodosius_n appoint_v over_o all_o matter_n of_o doubt_n arisinge_v within_o the_o country_n of_o illyricum_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o end_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o not_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o very_a close_a upon_o the_o decree_n expoundinge_a that_o same_o law_n of_o honorius_n &_o theodosius_n have_v these_o word_n glosa_n imperator_fw-la dicit_fw-la quòd_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la constantinopolitanus_n habet_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la subditis_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n habet_fw-la in_o suis._n the_o emperor_n say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n of_o his_o province_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o he_o the_o emperor_n word_n be_v these_o 6._o constantinopolitana_n ecclesia_fw-la romae_fw-la veteris_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la laetatur_fw-la the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n enjoy_v now_o the_o prerogative_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o therefore_o for_o more_o proufe_v hereof_o whensoever_o any_o patriarch_n in_o any_o of_o these_o four_o principal_n see_v synodicae_n be_v new_o choose_v he_o write_v letter_n of_o conference_n and_o friendship_n unto_o the_o other_o patriarch_n wherein_o every_o of_o they_o declare_v unto_o other_o their_o religion_n 5._o &_o consent_v of_o faith_n thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o other_o and_o thus_o do_v other_o unto_o he_o this_o be_v a_o unfallible_a token_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v equal_a and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v power_n and_o government_n over_o his_o fellow_n and_o therefore_o when_o eulogius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v write_v thus_o unto_o gregory_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sicut_fw-la iussistis_fw-la as_o you_o command_v gregory_n utter_o shun_v and_o refuse_v that_o kind_n of_o write_n 30._o for_o thus_o he_o answer_v he_o hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la jussionis_fw-la quaeso_fw-la à _fw-la meo_fw-la auditu_fw-la removete_fw-la scio_fw-la enim_fw-la quis_fw-la sim_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sitis_fw-la loco_fw-la mihi_fw-la fratres_n estis_fw-la moribus_fw-la patres_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la jussi_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la utilia_fw-la visa_fw-la sunt_fw-la indicare_fw-la curavi_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o have_v away_o this_o word_n of_o commaundinge_a from_o my_o hear_v for_o i_o know_v both_o what_o i_o be_o and_o also_o what_o you_o be_v touchinge_v your_o place_n you_o be_v my_o brother_n touchinge_v manner_n you_o be_v my_o father_n therefore_o i_o command_v you_o not_o but_o only_o show_v you_o what_o i_o think_v good_a final_o for_o that_o michael_n palaeologus_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n part_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o lion_n 8._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1442._o after_o great_a entreaty_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v acknowlege_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n to_o be_v subject_n unto_o he_o after_o he_o return_v home_o again_o into_o his_o empire_n and_o be_v dead_a his_o cleregie_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v yet_o say_v m._n hardinge_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o graecia_n asia_n syria_n egypt_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o the_o orient_a render_v and_o exhibit_v their_o humble_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .24_o division_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o punishinge_v of_o offender_n by_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o otherwise_o as_o by_o excommunication_n eiection_n deposition_n and_o enjoininge_v penance_n for_o transgression_n we_o have_v more_o example_n than_o i_o think_v good_a to_o recite_v here_o they_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n may_v remember_v how_o timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v excommunicate_v with_o peter_n his_o deacon_n by_o simplicius_n the_o pope_n nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o coelestinus_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n and_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n by_o innocentius_n for_o their_o wicked_a demeanour_n toward_o chrysostome_n how_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v though_o the_o whole_a 2._o ephesine_n council_n stand_v in_o his_o defence_n how_o peter_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o only_o put_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n but_o also_o of_o all_o priestly_a honour_n how_o photius_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o patriarkeship_n of_o constantinople_n into_o which_o he_o be_v intrude_v by_o favour_n of_o michael_n the_o emperor_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o his_o wicked_a uncle_n by_o nicolas_n the_o first_o for_o proufe_v of_o this_o authority_n the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a which_o he_o write_v to_o stephanus_n pope_n in_o his_o time_n against_o martianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o arelate_n in_o gallia_n make_v a_o evident_a argument_n for_o that_o this_o martianus_n become_v a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatianus_n and_o therewith_o seduce_v the_o faithful_a people_n cyprian_n have_v intelligence_n of_o it_o by_o faustinus_n from_o lion_n advertise_v stephanus_n of_o it_o and_o move_v he_o earnest_o to_o directe_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o arle_n by_o authority_n of_o which_o martianus_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o a_o other_o put_v in_o his_o room_n to_o the_o intent_n say_v he_o there_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o hitherto_o by_o he_o scatter_v abroad_o and_o wound_v be_v contemn_v may_v be_v gather_v together_o which_o s._n cyprian_a will_v not_o have_v write_v have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o reason_n make_v no_o great_a proufe_v for_o it_o be_v ever_o lawful_a not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n both_o to_o rebuke_v and_o also_o to_o excommunicate_v wicked_a doer_n 1._o anthymus_n with_o his_o fellow_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o every_o of_o the_o patriarkal_n see_v 28._o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la as_o nicephorus_n saithe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n under_o heaven_n auxentius_n and_o jovinianus_n by_o s._n ambrose_n dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n cyrillus_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a 10._o &_o a_o godly_a bishop_n by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n yet_o be_v none_o of_o these_o 81._o that_o thus_o use_v the_o right_n of_o excommunication_n either_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n say_v we_o may_v remember_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o innocentius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v arcadius_n the_o emperor_n 10._o it_o may_v please_v he_o also_o to_o remember_v by_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o s._n ambrose_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n theodosâ—us_n 24._o and_o anastasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n both_o by_o private_a letter_n reprove_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n for_o his_o heresy_n and_o also_o oftentimes_o say_v of_o he_o open_o in_o the_o church_n 18._o whosoever_o
not_o amiss_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o other_o bishop_n therefore_o this_o saieinge_n of_o m._n hardinge_n neither_o be_v universal_o true_a nor_o proove_v his_o purpose_n for_o if_o he_o will_v say_v some_o man_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n seek_v to_o rome_n for_o counsel_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n there_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o conclusion_n will_v hardly_o follow_v king_n josias_n in_o a_o great_a case_n of_o religion_n 22._o send_v to_o a_o woman_n name_v olda_n the_o wife_n of_o sellum_n to_o know_v her_o counsel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n emonge_v the_o jew_n qui_fw-la interrogat_fw-la 34._o interroget_fw-la in_o abila_n who_o so_o will_v seek_v council_n 20._o let_v he_o seek_v it_o in_o abila_n yet_o neither_o be_v olda_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o abila_n the_o chief_a town_n in_o israel_n or_o juda_n but_o all_o the_o world_n saithe_v m._n hardinge_n have_v receive_v light_o from_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o world_n seethe_v this_o be_v a_o other_o manifest_a untrueth_n and_o nevertheless_o be_v grant_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o conclude_v of_o his_o side_n in_o deed_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n both_o rome_n and_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n and_o any_o other_o great_a city_n famous_a for_o religion_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n or_o spring_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—â—_o so._n s._n john_n callethe_v babylon_n magna_fw-la mater_fw-la fornicationum_fw-la &_o abominationum_fw-la terrae_fw-la the_o great_a mother_n of_o the_o fornication_n and_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o arnobius_n call_v hethruria_n gentes_fw-la which_o be_v the_o country_n wherein_o rome_n stand_v and_o s._n ambrose_n call_v rome_n itself_o caput_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la the_o head_n of_o superstition_n but_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o place_n itself_o 66._o from_o whence_o the_o light_n of_o religion_n first_o spring_v forth_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o not_o rome_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 2._o de_fw-fr zion_n exibit_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la de_fw-la jerusalem_n the_o law_n shall_v proceed_v from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v in_o a_o convocation_n at_o constantinople_n 9_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n yet_o nevertheless_o every_o great_a metropolitan_a city_n within_o her_o own_o province_n may_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o like_a title_n so_o saithe_v nazianzenus_n of_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n where_o s._n basile_n be_v bishop_n caesarea_n propâ—_n mater_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o câ—_n caesarea_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 3._o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a common_a wealth_n so_o embrace_v and_o behold_v it_o as_o the_o circle_n embrace_v and_o behold_v the_o centre_n so_o chrysostome_n likewise_o avaunce_v the_o city_n of_o antioch_n cogita_fw-la vrbis_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la una_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la duabus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la tribus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la decem_fw-la animabus_fw-la nunc_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la consideratio_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la millibus_fw-la infinitis_fw-la de_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_n capite_fw-la consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o city_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v not_o for_o one_o two_o three_o or_o ten_o soul_n but_o for_o infinite_a thousand_o even_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o chrysostome_n call_v antioch_n the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o in_o that_o province_n of_o syria_n it_o be_v the_o head_n like_v as_o rome_n also_o be_v the_o head_n city_n and_o principal_a church_n of_o the_o west_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .30_o division_n now_o for_o a_o brief_a answer_n to_o m._n jewel_n who_o deni_v that_o within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o make_v himself_o very_o sure_a of_o it_o although_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o stick_v at_o the_o name_n any_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n signify_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v yet_o to_o th'intente_a good_a folk_n may_v understande_v that_o all_o be_v not_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a gospel_n which_o our_o new_a gospeler_n either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v i_o will_v bring_v good_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o call_v both_o universal_a bishop_n or_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n which_o be_v one_o to_o wit_n bishop_n or_o principal_a father_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o also_o head_n of_o the_o church_n leo_fw-la that_o worthy_a b._n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n assemble_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v both_o 118_o council_n express_v in_o that_o council_n and_o also_o clear_o affirm_v by_o s._n gregory_n in_o three_o sundry_a epistle_n to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n to_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n thus_o that_o name_n be_v defer_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o great_a council_n which_o by_o they_o have_v not_o be_v do_v have_v it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o very_a deed_n neither_o leo_n himself_o nor_o any_o other_o his_o successor_n ever_o call_v or_o write_v himself_o by_o that_o name_n as_o s._n gregory_n say_v much_o less_o presume_v they_o to_o take_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o rather_o use_v the_o name_n of_o humility_n call_n themselves_o each_o one_o servum_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o sundry_a holy_a martyr_n bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 119_o apper_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n understand_v credit_n so_o do_v sixtus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adrianus_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o do_v victor_n write_v to_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n so_o do_v pontianus_n write_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n before_o 1300._o year_n past_a so_o do_v stephanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o all_o bishop_n of_o all_o province_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o all_o these_o be_v before_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o time_n our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v without_o corruption_n the_o same_o title_n be_v use_v like_o wise_a after_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o felix_n by_o 120_o name_n leo_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o before_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christâ—_n be_v expire_v neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o title_n and_o name_n only_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o advauncement_n as_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n charge_v they_o but_o they_o be_v honour_v there_o with_o also_o by_o other_o â–ª_o as_o namely_o innocentius_n by_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o carthago_n and_o marcus_n by_o athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypte_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n secret_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o he_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o the_o name_n either_o of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v much_o gheassed_a about_o the_o matter_n both_o by_o misreportinge_v the_o practice_n of_o government_n that_o then_o be_v use_v and_o also_o by_o wreastingâ—_n and_o misconstruinge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n thus_o hitherto_o he_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o small_a purpose_n but_o hereunto_o he_o put_v his_o rhetorical_a correction_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o childis_n he_o thing_n to_o stick_v at_o the_o name_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o all_o this_o long_a talk_n be_v drive_v in_o the_o end_n to_o a_o childish_a conclusion_n how_o be_v it_o it_o appear_v s._n gregory_n be_v not_o so_o persuade_v of_o it_o not_o think_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o childish_a for_o after_o yâ—_z john_n of_o constantinople_n have_v entitle_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n 4._o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n withstand_v he_o earnest_o &_o write_v against_o he_o in_o this_o wise_a deus_fw-la ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la 36._o atque_fw-la humilitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la superbiae_fw-la &_o confusionis_fw-la avertat_fw-la god_n turn_v away_o this_o mischief_n of_o pride_n and_o confusion_n from_o the_o unity_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o church_n again_o
never_o use_v of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n for_o if_o they_o be_v either_o he_o or_o his_o félowe_n will_v have_v find_v they_o but_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n side_n he_o add_v which_o be_v give_v for_o yowe_o which_o shall_v be_v sheadde_a for_o yowe_o hereupon_o m._n harding_n found_v his_o carnal_a presence_n notwithstanding_o christ_n himself_o use_v not_o any_o of_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o word_n leadinge_n thereunto_o and_o d._n fisher_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n a_o famous_a man_n of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n say_v express_o that_o this_o sense_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v geather_v of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o christ._n for_o thus_o he_o write_v â–ª_o hactenus_fw-la matthaeus_n qui_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novi_fw-la meminit_fw-la neque_fw-la ullum_fw-la hic_fw-la verbum_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la o._n quo_fw-la probetur_fw-la in_fw-la nostra_fw-la missa_fw-la veram_fw-la fieri_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la hitherto_o s._n matthew_n who_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n here_o write_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n be_v make_v the_o very_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o further_o he_o avouch_v it_o thus_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la igitur_fw-la per_fw-la ullam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la probari_fw-la therefore_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n here_o we_o see_v great_a variety_n of_o judgement_n in_o m._n hardinge_n own_o side_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n m._n hardinge_n think_v his_o carnal_a presence_n be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n d._n fisher_n contrary_a wise_n say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v neither_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v ever_o think_v m._n fisher_n be_v as_o learned_a in_o every_o respect_n as_o m._n hardinge_n and_o albeit_o m._n hardinge_n lie_v such_o hold_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o plain_a yet_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n by_o their_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a construction_n touchinge_v the_o same_o have_v make_v they_o somewhat_o dark_a and_o doubteful_a and_o can_v yet_o thorough_o agree_v upon_o they_o some_o of_o they_o say_v christ_n natural_a body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o be_v it_o not_o natural_o some_o other_o say_v eucharist_n it_o be_v there_o both_o natural_o and_o also_o sensible_o gardinerus_n some_o of_o they_o say_v precise_o never_o man_n use_v either_o of_o these_o two_o term_n naturally_n or_o sensible_o in_o this_o case_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o other_o of_o they_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n and_o say_v christ_n be_v there_o present_a naturally_n 6._o and_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o rome_n under_o pope_n nicolas_n 2._o it_o be_v determine_v and_o berengarius_fw-la force_v to_o subscribe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sensible_o or_o as_o they_o theâ—â—_n gross_o utter_v it_o in_o latin_a sensualiter_fw-la some_o of_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o divide_v or_o break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 15._o but_o only_o the_o accident_n but_o pope_n nicolas_n with_o his_o whole_a council_n say_v christ_n body_n itself_o be_v touch_v with_o finger_n and_o divide_v and_o break_v and_o rend_v with_o tooth_n and_o not_o only_o the_o accident_n thus_o to_o leave_v other_o more_o contrariety_n it_o be_v plain_a hereby_o that_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o that_o side_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o agree_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n notwithstanding_o their_o suitor_n and_o well_o willer_n be_v otherwise_o persuade_v of_o they_o atteri_fw-la and_o do_v m._n hardinge_n believe_v that_o christian_a people_n be_v thorough_o resolve_v herein_o when_o their_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o resolve_v or_o that_o the_o scholar_n be_v better_o instruct_v than_o their_o master_n now_o if_o this_o article_n can_v be_v prove_v neither_o by_o any_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o d._n fisher_n say_v and_o as_o it_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o teacher_n nor_o by_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n &_o father_n as_o m._n hardinge_n graunf_v by_o his_o silence_n then_o may_v godly_a and_o catholic_a christian_a people_n well_o stay_v their_o judgement_n and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o this_o carnal_a and_o fleashe_o presence_n in_o deed_n the_o question_n bitweene_n we_o this_o day_n be_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n or_o syllable_n of_o christ_n word_n for_o they_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v of_o either_o party_n but_o only_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o his_o word_n 1._o which_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v be_v the_o very_a pith_n â–ª_o and_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d self_n say_v in_o fraudem_fw-la legis_fw-la facit_fw-la qui_fw-la saluis_fw-la verbis_fw-la legis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la eius_fw-la circumuâ—riâ—â—_n he_o commit_v fraud_n against_o the_o law_n that_o savinge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n overthrow_v the_o meaning_n 4._o and_o s._n augustine_n seem_v herein_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o certain_a in_o his_o time_n his_o word_n be_v these_o cu_z in_o unam_fw-la partâ—m_fw-la procliviter_n ire_n coâ—perint_fw-la non_fw-la cespiciunt_fw-la divinae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la alia_fw-la testimonia_fw-la quibus_fw-la possint_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la intention_n revocari_fw-la &_o in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la utrisque_fw-la temperate_a est_fw-la veritate_fw-la ac_fw-la moderatione_n consistere_fw-la figure_n when_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o run_v headlong_o of_o one_o side_n they_o never_o consider_v other_o testimony_n of_o divine_a authority_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v withdraw_v from_o their_o purpose_n and_o so_o may_v rest_n in_o that_o truth_n and_o measure_n that_o be_v temper_v and_o tune_v of_o both_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o m._n hardinge_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o such_o gross_a sort_n real_o and_o fleashe_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o onlesse_a christ_n mean_v so_o he_o mean_v nothing_o it_o be_v great_a wonder_n that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o one_o can_v ever_o see_v it_o or_o if_o they_o see_v it_o yet_o be_v so_o eloquent_a lack_v word_n and_o be_v never_o able_a to_o express_v it_o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o bare_a figure_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n hold_v opinion_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v he_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_a so_o may_v he_o also_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o bare_a figure_n therefore_o christ_n be_v therein_o real_o present_v certain_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n write_v thus_o 57_o hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la petra_n significat_fw-la christum_n sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la utique_fw-la per_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la significationem_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v write_v the_o rock_n be_v christ._n for_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v christ_n in_o deed_n where_o as_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n in_o substance_n but_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n or_o by_o a_o figure_n s._n paul_n say_v not_o 10._o the_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n and_o s._n basile_n in_o like_a sort_n saithe_v â–ª_o christus_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la â—etra_fw-la estimmobilis_fw-la &_o inconcussa_fw-la christ_n in_o deed_n be_v the_o sure_a and_o the_o firm_a rock_n yet_o i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o therefore_o say_v christ_n be_v real_o or_o carnal_o in_o the_o rock_n neither_o can_v i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n be_v such_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o figure_n as_o he_o will_v now_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o he_o himself_o in_o these_o few_o word_n of_o christ_n touchinge_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v here_o after_o more_o at_o large_a be_v fain_o to_o seek_v help_v of_o sixteen_o or_o more_o sundry_a figure_n and_o the_o same_o so_o strange_a so_o gross_a and_o so_o insensible_a that_o neither_o s._n augustine_n nor_o s._n hierome_n nor_o any_o other_o old_a divine_a ever_o know_v they_o nor_o any_o good_a grammarian_n will_v allow_v they_o so_o many_o and_o such_o figure_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o divise_v and_o use_v to_o maintain_v the_o falsehood_n but_o for_o we_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v one_o uery_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n be_v
of_o these_o word_n conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o hide_v either_o in_o dead_a man_n bone_n or_o in_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n or_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n certain_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o neither_o of_o accident_n without_o subject_a nor_o of_o any_o real_a presence_n and_o all_o be_v it_o his_o word_n here_o be_v not_o very_o dark_a yet_o in_o other_o place_n both_o often_o and_o plain_o he_o expound_v himself_o 46._o for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v mysteria_fw-la omne_fw-la interioribus_fw-la oculis_fw-la videnda_fw-la sunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la all_o mystery_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o the_o inner_a eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o and_o again_o in_o sacramentis_fw-la aliud_fw-la videtur_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la in_o sacrament_n we_o see_v one_o thing_n 4._o and_o we_o understande_v a_o other_o thing_n so_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la aspectu_fw-la iudico_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v in_o baptism_n i_o consider_v not_o with_o my_o bodily_a eye_n so_o likewise_o origen_n bene_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la signum_fw-la appellavit_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ipsa_fw-la aliud_fw-la videbatur_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligebatur_fw-la he_o call_v circumcision_n right_o a_o sign_n for_o that_o in_o it_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v understand_v thus_o in_o sacrament_n we_o see_v one_o thing_n with_o our_o eye_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n with_o our_o mind_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n we_o see_v the_o bread_n with_o our_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o which_o the_o one_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o other_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o one_o visible_a 5._o and_o the_o other_o invisible_a so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la contentum_fw-la superficie_fw-la literae_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la pervenire_fw-la we_o may_v not_o stand_v content_a with_o the_o outward_a sight_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o must_v go_v further_o unto_o the_o meaning_n s._n augustine_n mean_v not_o by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n lie_v real_o hide_v under_o the_o letter_n he_o himself_o better_a expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o this_o wise_a 15._o in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la occultabatur_fw-la nowm_fw-la quia_fw-la occultâ—_n significabatur_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a because_o it_o be_v secret_o or_o invisible_o signify_v in_o the_o old_a now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o m._n hardinge_n gheass_n s._n augustine_n name_v visibilem_fw-la speciem_fw-la the_o visible_a kind_n of_o the_o element_n ergo_fw-la say_v m._n harding_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o accident_n or_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n the_o weakness_n of_o this_o conclusion_n procee_v of_o the_o misunderstandinge_a of_o the_o term_n for_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n use_v not_o this_o word_n species_n for_o the_o outward_a show_n 9_o but_o for_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v twice_o together_o in_o one_o place_n sermo_n dei_fw-la species_n mutat_fw-la elementorum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n change_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n and_o again_o ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_a in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a place_n m._n hardinge_n can_v well_o say_v that_o species_n signify_v a_o accident_n or_o outward_a show_n neither_o doothe_v this_o word_n visible_a import_v any_o such_o external_n form_n as_o be_v here_o imagine_a but_o only_o exclude_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n invisible_a to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o visible_a only_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v call_v forma_fw-la visibilis_fw-la a_o visible_a kind_a or_o element_n accord_v to_o the_o general_a definition_n of_o all_o sacrament_n so_o s._n augustine_n say_v aliud_fw-la judaei_n habebant_fw-la aliud_fw-la nos_fw-la 26._o sed_fw-la specie_fw-la visibili_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la idem_fw-la significaret_fw-la the_o jew_n have_v one_o thing_n for_o their_o sacrament_n &_o we_o a_o other_o in_o deed_n of_o a_o other_o visible_a form_n or_o kind_a which_o notwithstanding_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o our_o sacrament_n doothe_v signify_v likewise_o he_o saithe_v 1._o quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la speciem_fw-la habet_fw-la corporalem_fw-la quod_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la fructum_fw-la habet_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v have_v a_o corporal_a show_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o understande_v have_v fruit_n spiritual_a 10._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n chrysostome_n saithe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n christus_fw-la in_o sensibilibus_fw-la intelligibilia_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la christ_n in_o sensible_a thing_n have_v give_v we_o thing_n spiritual_a 83._o by_o these_o we_o see_v both_o m._n hardinge_n gross_a erroure_n and_o also_o for_o what_o cause_n the_o old_a godly_a father_n call_v christ_n body_n invisible_a that_o be_v for_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o see_v it_o with_o our_o faith_n with_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understand_v neither_o may_v m._n hardinge_n of_o this_o word_n invisible_a reason_n thus_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v christ_n body_n be_v invisible_a ergo_fw-la it_o lie_v hide_v under_o accident_n 3._o for_o s._n ambrose_n in_o like_a phrase_n of_o word_n speak_v thus_o of_o baptism_n sacri_fw-la fontis_fw-la unda_fw-la nos_fw-la abluit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la nos_fw-la redemit_fw-la alterum_fw-la igitur_fw-la inuisibile_fw-la alterum_fw-la visibile_fw-la testimonium_fw-la sacramento_n consequimur_fw-la spirituali_fw-la the_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a fonte_fw-la have_v wash_v we_o christ_n blood_n have_v redeem_v us._n therefore_o by_o a_o spiritual_a sacrament_n we_o obtain_v two_o testimony_n the_o one_o invisible_a the_o other_o visible_a here_o s._n ambrose_n say_v christ_n blood_n in_o baptism_n be_v invisible_a yet_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o accident_n or_o show_v of_o water_n so_o origen_n say_v baptismus_fw-la johannis_n videbatur_fw-la 24._o christi_fw-la baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la inuisibilis_fw-la johns_n baptism_n be_v see_v but_o christ_n baptism_n be_v invisible_a and_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v yet_o that_o the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o these_o shift_n may_v thorough_o appear_v let_v m._n hardinge_n show_v we_o wherein_o &_o in_o what_o respect_n his_o naked_a show_n of_o form_n and_o accident_n can_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v and_o double_v and_o repete_v the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o the_o stay_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o whole_a treaty_n the_o sign_n or_o signification_n of_o this_o sacrament_n domini_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v stand_v in_o refreashinge_v and_o feed_v so_o say_v rabanus_n maurus_n quia_fw-la panis_n corporis_fw-la cor_fw-la confirmat_fw-la 31._o ideò_fw-la ille_fw-la congruenter_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la vinum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o carne_n ideò_fw-la illud_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la refertur_fw-la because_o bread_n confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o wine_n woork_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n likewise_o because_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o soil_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o gregory_n nyssene_n say_v baptismate_fw-la christ_n appoint_v it_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o signify_v the_o inward_a wasshinge_v of_o our_o soul_n now_o although_o m._n hardinge_n can_v say_v many_o thing_n yet_o this_o thing_n i_o think_v 66._o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o our_o body_n be_v feadde_a with_o his_o show_n and_o accident_n or_o if_o he_o so_o say_v as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v drive_v so_o to_o say_v then_o will_v the_o very_a natural_a philosopher_n reproove_v his_o folly_n for_o the_o philosopher_n say_v as_o in_o deed_n true_a it_o be_v exit_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la we_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o be_v nourish_v therefore_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n be_v feadde_a with_o accident_n then_o must_v he_o likewise_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n do_v stand_v of_o accident_n hereof_o we_o may_v very_o well_o reason_n thus_o the_o accident_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n feed_v not_o our_o body_n as_o christ_n body_n feed_v our_o soul_n ergo_fw-la the_o accident_n and_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n
far_o biside_n the_o teâ—te_fw-la if_o these_o word_n be_v false_a why_o do_v m._n hardinge_n here_o allege_v they_o why_o be_v they_o not_o rectify_v either_o by_o gratian_n or_o by_o the_o gloze_v or_o at_o jest_n by_o some_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o why_o be_v they_o publish_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v true_a why_o shall_v we_o shun_v they_o or_o why_o shall_v we_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o special_o be_v utter_v without_o figure_n or_o metaphor_n or_o heat_n of_o speech_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n the_o word_n of_o hilarius_n the_o pope_n utter_v the_o same_o doctrine_n foris_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la panis_n &_o vinum_fw-la videtur_fw-la extra_fw-la christi_fw-la veritas_fw-la autem_fw-la dum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la interius_fw-la creditur_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o figure_n while_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v outward_o and_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n while_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v believe_v inward_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o word_n of_o hilary_n be_v partly_o answer_v before_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o see_v with_o our_o sense_n be_v the_o figure_n but_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o bread_n be_v receive_v with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o thus_o these_o two_o word_n extra_n and_o interiùs_n which_o hilary_n use_v have_v relation_n to_o our_o mouth_n and_o to_o our_o faith_n interiùs_n and_o so_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v present_a before_o we_o and_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v aqua_fw-la exhibet_fw-la forinsecùs_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la gratiae_n 23._o &_o spiritus_fw-la operatur_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la beneficium_fw-la gratiae_n the_o water_n outwarde_o show_v the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n and_o inwardly_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o word_n of_o hilary_n s._n augustine_n again_o say_v 50._o habent_fw-la foris_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la non_fw-la tenent_fw-la intus_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la outwarde_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o inward_o they_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o that_o thing_n be_v a_o sacrament_n further_o we_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v there_o as_o in_o a_o mystery_n but_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o be_v there_o be_v require_v neither_o circumstance_n of_o place_n nor_o any_o corporal_n or_o real_a presence_n so_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 44._o oleum_fw-la visibile_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la est_fw-la oleum_fw-la inuisibile_fw-la in_o sacramento_n est_fw-la oleum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la intus_fw-la est_fw-la oleum_fw-la visibile_fw-la exteriùs_n est_fw-la the_o visible_a oil_n be_v in_o a_o token_n the_o oil_n invisible_a be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o spiritual_a oil_n be_v within_o the_o visible_a oil_n be_v without_o so_o paulinus_n write_v to_o cytherius_n in_o suarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la corpore_fw-la paulus_n magister_fw-la adfuit_fw-la paul_n the_o teacher_n be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o letter_n so_o s._n augustine_n nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la absconditum_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o law_n so_o the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n in_o vestimento_fw-la podêris_fw-la erat_fw-la vniversus_fw-la mundus_fw-la 2._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n â—onge_a gown_n so_o chrysostome_n in_o scripture_n insertum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_n dei_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o paulinus_n write_n unto_o s._n augustine_n in_o hoc_fw-la pane_n trinitatis_fw-la soliditas_fw-la continetur_fw-la 23._o in_o this_o cake_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v contain_v i_o use_v purposely_o the_o more_o example_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o that_o i_o see_v many_o of_o simplicity_n be_v deceive_v thinkinge_v 35._o that_o one_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v in_o a_o other_o onlesse_a it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o present_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n yet_o it_o be_v write_v in_o that_o fond_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o qui_fw-la imaginem_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la videt_fw-la in_fw-la ea_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la contemplature_n he_o that_o see_v the_o emperor_n image_n â—_o in_o the_o same_o see_v the_o emperor_n himself_o likewise_o saithe_v prudentius_n legis_fw-la in_o effigy_n scriptus_fw-la per_fw-la aenigmata_fw-la christus_fw-la 6._o christ_n write_v by_o figure_n in_o the_o show_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n error_n herein_o stand_v in_o over_o gross_a understand_v of_o these_o word_n extra_n and_o interiùs_n for_o by_o the_o former_a he_o can_v conceive_v nothing_o else_o but_o accident_n by_o the_o late_a nothing_o but_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o same_o secret_o hide_v which_o be_v never_o any_o part_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n meaning_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n thus_o the_o father_n call_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n itself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sometime_o the_o truth_n sometime_o a_o figure_n the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o very_a and_o â—rue_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o figure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v of_o the_o same_o there_o present_a which_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o but_o invisible_o under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o so_o tertullian_n mean_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v show_v by_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la that_o which_o be_v visible_a figure_n which_o very_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n right_o so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o invisible_a inward_a thing_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o interpretation_n of_o tertullian_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n though_o his_o meaning_n swerve_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o where_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v not_o so_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o here_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n under_o the_o same_o contain_v word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la he_o show_v not_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o very_a body_n into_o which_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o turn_v the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o 192_o none_o of_o all_o the_o father_n ever_o so_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o contrariwise_o so_o namely_o theophylacte_n and_o damascene_fw-la he_o say_v not_o saithe_n theophylacte_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o bread_n nor_o wine_n 14._o meaning_n their_o outward_a form_n say_v damascene_fw-la itself_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n itself_o of_o our_o lord_n deificate_v sith_o our_o lord_n himself_o saithe_v this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n and_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o blood_n but_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v imagine_v a_o other_o strange_a kind_n of_o figure_n for_o christ_n body_n itself_o be_v now_o become_v a_o figure_n but_o hilarius_n say_v figura_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la extrà _fw-la videtur_fw-la the_o figure_n be_v that_o be_v see_v outward_o and_o s._n augustine_n say_v signum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la speciem_fw-la ingerit_fw-la òculis_fw-la himself_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o offer_v a_o sight_n unto_o the_o eye_n wherefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n christ_n very_a body_n appear_v outwarde_o and_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n if_o so_o how_o then_o be_v it_o there_o secret_o as_o he_o say_v before_o and_o under_o coverte_a if_o not_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o figure_n in_o confessinge_v the_o one_o he_o must_v needs_o deny_v the_o other_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o figure_n it_o be_v not_o in_o coverte_a if_o it_o be_v in_o coverte_a it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n he_o will_v say_v the_o accident_n and_o show_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o hide_v and_o again_o the_o same_o body_n so_o invisible_o hide_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o body_n that_o die_v uisible_o upon_o the_o crosse._n thus_o where_o as_o other_o may_v not_o once_o
he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o man_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o work_v such_o open_a corruption_n but_o m._n hardinge_n for_o where_o as_o tertullians_n word_n be_v plain_a si_fw-mi scierit_fw-la maritus_fw-la tuus_fw-la panem_fw-la esse_fw-la credet_fw-la non_fw-la illum_fw-la panem_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la if_o thy_o husband_n know_v it_o be_v a_o infidel_n he_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v bare_a bread_n but_o not_o that_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v call_v m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o better_a to_o translate_v it_o thus_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o not_o he_o who_o it_o be_v call_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o personne_fw-fr of_o a_o man._n this_o dealing_v and_o the_o whole_a understand_v of_o tertullians_n mind_n be_v open_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o article_n and_o in_o the_o seventeenth_o division_n certain_o false_a translation_n make_v no_o sufficient_a proufe_v now_o mark_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n into_o how_o many_o and_o how_o narrow_a straits_n m._n hardinge_n have_v cast_v himself_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o these_o few_o plain_a word_n of_o tertullian_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n first_o the_o outward_a and_o as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a form_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n accident_n invisible_o hide_v under_o the_o accident_n seconde_o the_o same_o body_n so_o hide_v and_o invisible_a be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n visible_a three_o tertullian_n as_o it_o be_v here_o presume_v understand_v not_o the_o very_a grammatical_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n four_o the_o same_o tertullian_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o heat_n and_o contention_n and_o either_o know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v five_o by_o this_o new_a exposition_n he_o be_v make_v to_o join_v with_o martion_n the_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o write_v and_o so_o to_o conclude_v direct_o against_o himself_o i_o pass_v over_o the_o fantasteinge_n of_o form_n accident_n outward_a element_n miraculous_a change_n secret_a presence_n and_o other_o like_a force_a term_n whereof_o tertullian_n know_v none_o to_o be_v short_a m._n hardinge_n with_o his_o strange_a construction_n and_o martion_n the_o old_a heretic_n hold_v both_o by_o one_o principle_n it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o a_o man_n that_o mean_v truth_n to_o leave_v these_o unsaverie_a and_o unsensible_a gloss_n and_o simple_o and_o plain_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o ancient_a learned_a father_n expound_v they_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n glosa_n so_o shall_v tertullian_n agree_v both_o in_o sense_n and_o word_n with_o all_o the_o old_a catholic_a writer_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o shall_v he_o agree_v with_o the_o common_a gloze_v note_v in_o the_o decree_n voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o shall_v he_o agree_v with_o maximus_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n upon_o dionysius_n signa_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la veritas_fw-la these_o be_v token_n but_o not_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o conclude_v 1._o so_o shall_v tertullian_n agree_v with_o himself_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v christus_fw-la non_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la panem_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la repraesentavit_fw-la christ_n refuse_v not_o bread_n wherewith_o he_o represent_v his_o own_o body_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o objection_n bring_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la manichaeum_fw-la ca._n 13._o non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cùm_fw-la tamen_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la our_o lord_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n say_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o fight_a against_o the_o manichee_n oftentimes_o use_v not_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o some_o mean_a how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v may_v seem_v to_o geve_v he_o advantage_n against_o they_o so_o as_o he_o may_v put_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a as_o he_o witness_v himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la ca._n 11._o &_o .12_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n s._n augustine_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n in_o the_o chafe_n and_o rage_n of_o disputation_n sometime_o forget_v himself_o and_o utter_v his_o word_n unaduised_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o afterward_o publissh_v the_o same_o his_o unaduised_a speech_n in_o open_a writing_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o a_o man_n séekinge_v only_o to_o conquer_v his_o adversary_n but_o whether_o by_o right_n or_o by_o wrong_n by_o truth_n or_o by_o falseheade_n he_o have_v no_o care_n but_o o_o gentle_a and_o easy_a heretic_n that_o upon_o such_o proof_n will_v so_o light_o yield_v unto_o s._n augustine_n easy_n also_o be_v these_o catholic_n that_o in_o so_o childish_a gheass_n will_v geve_v credit_n to_o m._n hardinge_n certain_o s._n augustine_n for_o his_o mildness_n and_o sobriety_n both_o in_o disputation_n and_o also_o otherwise_o have_v the_o praise_n above_o all_o other_o neither_o doothe_v there_o appear_v in_o that_o whole_a book_n against_o adimantus_n any_o token_n to_o the_o contrary_n some_o part_n of_o their_o variance_n grow_v upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n for_o declaration_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n without_o any_o manner_n heat_n of_o contention_n that_o may_v appear_v say_v thus_o ita_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la so_o be_v the_o blood_n the_o soul_n even_o as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o join_v these_o three_o sentence_n all_o together_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o be_v all_o both_o of_o like_a meaning_n and_o also_o of_o like_a manner_n of_o utterance_n s._n augustine_n never_o know_v any_o of_o these_o m._n hardinge_n late_o invent_v holy_a form_z or_o covertes_n or_o secrecy_n but_o in_o most_o plain_a wise_a he_o saithe_v 12._o dabat_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la christ_n gâ—ue_v a_o token_n of_o his_o body_n agréeinge_v therein_o both_o with_o himself_o and_o also_o with_o all_o other_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n but_o if_o m._n harding_n not_o show_v we_o any_o suspicion_n or_o token_n of_o inordinate_a heat_n in_o that_o reverend_n master_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 25._o may_v tell_v we_o only_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o unaduised_o carry_v away_o with_o vehemency_n of_o disputation_n and_o tempest_n of_o talk_n then_o may_v he_o also_o easy_o dispatch_v all_o other_o the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n and_o say_v what_o so_o ever_o they_o write_v that_o like_v not_o he_o they_o write_v in_o a_o rage_n and_o in_o their_o fury_n but_o if_o s._n augustine_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v rather_o say_v that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v somewhat_o blow_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n of_o contention_n and_o have_v much_o forget_v himself_o and_o talk_v in_o his_o heat_n he_o know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o what_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o occasion_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n saithe_v thus_o cùm_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la animam_fw-la diceret_fw-la utique_fw-la significavit_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la animam_fw-la aliud_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la when_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n call_v the_o blood_n the_o soul_n doubtless_o he_o mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o other_o notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v by_o word_n to_o make_v they_o one_o even_o so_o likewise_o may_v we_o say_v when_o christ_n utter_v these_o word_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o his_o body_n a_o other_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o sound_v otherwise_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n gregory_n nazianzene_n oratione_fw-la 4._o in_o sanctum_fw-la pascha_fw-la show_v difference_n between_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v eat_v and_o that_o which_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v eat_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n shall_v eat_v with_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n utter_v such_o word_n as_o whereby_o he_o call_v that_o we_o reeive_v here_o a_o
figure_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v receive_v there_o caeterum_fw-la iam_fw-la paschae_fw-la fiamus_fw-la participes_fw-la figuraliter_fw-la tamen_fw-la adhuc_fw-la etsi_fw-la pascha_fw-la hoc_fw-la veteri_fw-la sit_fw-la manifestius_fw-la â–ª_o siquidem_fw-la pascha_fw-la legale_fw-la audenter_fw-la dico_fw-la figurae_fw-la figura_fw-la erat_fw-la obscurior_fw-la at_o paulò_fw-la post_fw-la illo_fw-la perfectius_fw-la &_o putius_fw-la fruemur_fw-la cum_fw-la verbum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la biberit_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la patris_fw-la nowm_fw-la detegens_fw-la &_o docens_fw-la quae_fw-la nunâ—_n mediocriter_fw-la ostendit_fw-la nowm_fw-la enim_fw-la semper_fw-la existit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nupâ—r_fw-la est_fw-la cognitum_fw-la but_o now_o saithe_v he_o let_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o passover_o and_o yet_o but_o figurative_o as_o yet_o albeit_o this_o passover_o be_v more_o manifest_a then_o that_o of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o law_n i_o speak_v bold_o be_v a_o dark_a figure_n of_o a_o figure_n but_o ere_fw-we it_o be_v long_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o more_o perfect_o and_o more_o pure_o â–ª_o when_o as_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v drink_v the_o same_o new_a with_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n open_v and_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o now_o he_o show_v not_o in_o most_o clear_a wise_a for_o that_o ever_o be_v new_a which_o of_o late_o be_v know_v where_o as_o this_o learned_a father_n call_v our_o passover_o that_o we_o eat_v a_o figure_n whereof_o the_o law_n passeover_n be_v a_o figure_n terminge_v it_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o figure_n he_o ask_v leave_v as_o it_o be_v so_o to_o say_v and_o confess_v himself_o to_o speak_v bold_o allude_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o s._n paul_n or_o at_o least_o have_v fast_o print_v in_o his_o mind_n 10._o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v res_fw-la ipsas_fw-la the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ipsaâ—â—_n imaginem_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o very_a image_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n imaginis_fw-la umbram_fw-la the_o shadow_n of_o the_o image_n which_o doctrine_n nazâ—anzene_n appli_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o although_o we_o be_v get_v out_o of_o those_o darkness_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a light_n which_o we_o look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o clear_o and_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v short_a by_o his_o report_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 195_o meaning_n but_o figure_n of_o thing_n present_a which_o be_v contain_v and_o deliver_v under_o they_o in_o mystery_n but_o yet_o substantial_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o figure_n in_o heaven_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v abolissh_v and_o there_o shall_v we_o see_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o here_o he_o hide_v clear_o face_n to_o face_n and_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v drink_v his_o passeover_n new_a with_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n nazianzene_n so_o expound_v that_o word_n new_a as_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o exhibitinge_n not_o to_o the_o thing_n exhibit_v not_o that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o other_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o now_o we_o have_v not_o knowledge_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o now_o we_o have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o mystery_n but_o yet_o very_o and_o substantial_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n and_o manner_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n new_a for_o so_o have_v without_o mystery_n or_o coverture_n in_o clear_a sight_n and_o most_o joyful_a fruition_n it_o be_v new_a in_o comparison_n of_o this_o present_a knowledge_n thus_o the_o word_n figure_n report_v not_o always_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n either_o promise_v or_o exhibit_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o full_o and_o clear_o see_v it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o figure_n so_o of_o origen_n it_o be_v call_v imago_fw-la rerum_fw-la 2._o a_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o place_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la verò_fw-la transire_fw-la potuerit_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la umbra_fw-la veniat_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la resun_n &_o videat_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o carne_n factum_fw-la sacrament_n videat_fw-la â—um_fw-la pontificem_fw-la offerentem_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la patri_fw-la hostias_fw-la &_o postmodum_fw-la oblaturum_fw-la &_o intelligat_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la imagine_v esse_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la rerum_fw-la &_o corporalibus_fw-la officijs_fw-la coelestia_fw-la designari_fw-la imago_fw-la ergo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la &_o intueri_fw-la potest_fw-la humana_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o if_o any_o man_n saithe_v he_o can_v pass_v and_o depart_v from_o this_o shadow_n let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n and_o see_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o flesh_n let_v he_o see_v he_o a_o bishop_n that_o boothe_n now_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o also_o hereafter_o shall_v offer_v and_o let_v he_o understande_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v image_n of_o spritual_a thing_n and_o that_o by_o bodily_a service_n heavenly_a thing_n be_v resemble_v and_o set_v forth_o so_o this_o which_o be_v at_o this_o present_a receive_v and_o may_v of_o man_n nature_n be_v see_v be_v call_v a_o image_n in_o this_o saieinge_n of_o origen_n this_o word_n image_n do_v not_o in_o signification_n diminish_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o the_o very_a thing_n in_o deed_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o flesh_n be_v true_a thing_n but_o when_o they_o be_v term_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n thereby_o be_v signify_v so_o far_o as_o the_o condition_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v behold_v and_o see_v they_o this_o be_v most_o plain_o utter_v by_o oecumenius_n a_o greek_a writer_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 10._o non_fw-la ipsam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la rerum_fw-la not_o the_o image_n itself_o of_o thing_n id_fw-la est_fw-la veritatem_fw-la rerum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o add_v further_a res_fw-la appellat_fw-la futuram_fw-la vitam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la autem_fw-la rerum_fw-la euangelicam_fw-la politiam_fw-la umbram_fw-la verò_fw-la vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la imago_fw-la enim_fw-la manifestiora_fw-la ostendit_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la adumbratio_fw-la autem_fw-la imaginis_fw-la obscurius_fw-la haec_fw-la manifestat_fw-la nam_fw-la haec_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la exprimit_fw-la imbecillitatem_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n may_v thus_o be_v utter_v in_o english_a s._n paul_n call_v the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o thing_n and_o the_o ordinance_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o name_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n for_o a_o image_n show_v samplar_n more_o manifest_a but_o the_o adumbration_n or_o shadowinge_n of_o the_o image_n show_v these_o thing_n but_o dark_o for_o this_o do_v express_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sacrament_n by_o this_o place_n of_o oecumenius_n we_o see_v that_o although_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o image_n to_o exhibit_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o by_o interpretation_n he_o say_v imaginem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la veritatem_fw-la the_o image_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n yet_o the_o proper_a and_o right_a take_v of_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v exhibit_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o what_o the_o image_n have_v less_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o exhibitinge_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o exhibit_v hitherto_o we_o have_v bring_v example_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n figure_n and_o image_n signify_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n exhibit_v in_o deed_n though_o in_o secret_a and_o privy_a manner_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o three_o father_n nazianzene_n origen_n and_o oecumenius_n cost_n m._n harding_n no_o great_a study_n he_o find_v they_o word_n by_o word_n allege_v before_o in_o doctor_n steeven_n gardiner_n neither_o do_v they_o any_o wise_a further_o his_o purpose_n touchingâ—_n either_o his_o outward_a form_n and_o accident_n or_o else_o his_o privy_a and_o secret_a presence_n but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o old_a doctor_n although_o they_o say_v nothing_o may_v suffice_v to_o lead_v the_o ignorant_a the_o meaning_n of_o these_o three_o father_n be_v
have_v divise_v any_o other_o translation_n of_o her_o own_o hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o opinion_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v common_o myslike_v and_o hold_v of_o few_o the_o third_o opinion_n that_o all_o man_n indifferent_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n without_o restrainte_fw-fr as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v be_v hold_v only_o by_o certain_a sect_n and_o be_v too_o general_a notwithstanding_o this_o generality_n seem_v good_a to_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n be_v sectary_n and_o heretic_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v a_o mean_a bytweene_n both_o and_o be_v hold_v by_o m._n hardinge_n and_o by_o certain_a other_o that_o have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n alter_v thire_n faith_n notwithstanding_o man_n say_v m._n hardinge_n have_v alter_v more_o than_o once_o and_o therefore_o may_v hardly_o be_v allow_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o number_n yet_o be_v this_o opinion_n of_o all_o other_o account_v the_o best_a how_o be_v it_o where_o as_o all_o man_n be_v indifferent_o and_o equal_o enheritour_n to_o god_n word_n to_o bind_v the_o same_o only_a unto_o a_o â—ewe_n and_o that_o with_o such_o restrainte_fw-fr of_o time_n and_o place_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v some_o great_a partiality_n 1â—_n s._n paul_n say_v quaecunque_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la patientiam_fw-la &_o consolationem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la spem_fw-la habeamâ—s_fw-la al_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o by_o patience_n and_o conforte_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n volusianâ—â—_n s._n basile_n saithe_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o apothecaâ—es_n shop_n full_a of_o medicine_n of_o sundry_a sort_n that_o every_o man_n may_v there_o choose_v a_o convenient_a remedy_n for_o his_o disease_n s._n augustine_n say_v deus_fw-la in_o scripture_n quasi_fw-la amicus_fw-la familiaris_fw-la sine_fw-la fuco_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la doctorum_fw-la &_o indoctorum_fw-la almighty_a god_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o a_o familiar_a friend_n without_o dissimulation_n unto_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o also_o of_o the_o unlearned_a wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o universal_a meet_a for_o all_o disease_n for_o all_o wit_n and_o for_o all_o capacity_n for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o improper_a the_o same_o only_a unto_o a_o few_o it_o be_v both_o far_o great_a dishonour_n unto_o god_n and_o also_o far_o great_a injury_n unto_o god_n faithful_a people_n then_o if_o he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n improper_a and_o enclose_v the_o son_n beam_n to_o comfort_v the_o scotfree_a and_o not_o the_o poor_a to_o shine_v upon_o some_o &_o not_o upon_o al._n this_o mean_a way_n be_v no_o way_n it_o be_v weigh_v out_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o holy_a father_n but_o only_o by_o policy_n and_o worldly_a reason_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n every_o part_n of_o they_o limitation_n without_o any_o limitation_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v with_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a next_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a four_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a and_o last_o although_o it_o be_v accord_v the_o common_a people_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n yet_o that_o the_o translation_n of_o late_a year_n make_v by_o those_o that_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n â–ª_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o worthy_o suspect_v not_o to_o be_v sound_n and_o assure_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o deep_a consideration_n be_v never_o divise_v neither_o by_o moses_n nor_o by_o christ_n nor_o by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o any_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o only_o now_o at_o last_o by_o they_o that_o of_o longue_fw-fr time_n have_v deceive_v the_o world_n by_o ignorance_n and_o yet_o labour_n by_o the_o same_o to_o deceive_v it_o stil._n christ_n saithe_v qui_fw-fr male_a agiâ—_n odit_fw-la lucem_fw-la he_o that_o do_v ill_a 3_o flei_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o light_n and_o m._n hardinge_n own_o amphilochius_n say_v vincentij_fw-la naturals_n providentia_fw-la est_fw-la malè_fw-la errantium_fw-la aâ—ferre_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la testimonia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o natural_a provision_n of_o they_o that_o be_v wilful_o deceive_v to_o convey_v out_o of_o sight_n all_o proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o philistine_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v the_o jew_n thrall_n and_o in_o subjection_n 13._o utter_o bereve_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n weapon_n and_z artilarie_o and_o leave_v they_o naked_a and_o no_o doubt_n bear_v they_o then_o in_o hand_n as_o m._n hardinge_n do_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o convenient_a nor_o proâ—â—table_a for_o they_o 3._o to_o have_v armour_n uery_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v more_o necessary_a more_o convenient_a and_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o lay_v people_n to_o read_v god_n word_n then_o for_o monk_n or_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o thus_o he_o write_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la quast_o una_fw-la quadam_fw-la peste_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la quòd_fw-la lectionem_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ad_fw-la solos_fw-la puâ—atis_fw-la monachos_fw-la pertinere_fw-la cùm_fw-la multò_fw-la vobis_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la illis_fw-la sit_fw-la necessaria_fw-la itaque_fw-la multò_fw-la est_fw-la gravius_fw-la atque_fw-la deterius_fw-la rem_fw-la superfluam_fw-la esse_fw-la putare_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la quà m_fw-la illam_fw-la omninò_fw-la non_fw-la legere_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la diabolica_fw-la prorsus_fw-la meditatione_n promuntur_fw-la this_o be_v it_o that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pestilence_n infect_v all_o thing_n that_o you_o think_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n pertain_v only_o unto_o monk_n where_o as_o it_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a for_o yowe_o then_o for_o they_o it_o be_v more_o wickedness_n to_o think_v god_n law_n be_v superfluous_a then_o if_o you_o shall_v never_o read_v it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o no_o doubt_n come_v from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o devil_n thus_o much_o therefore_o we_o learn_v here_o by_o chrysostome_n that_o these_o m._n hardinge_n profound_a consideration_n come_v from_o the_o study_n promuntur_fw-la and_o closet_n of_o the_o devil_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n first_o that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n aught_o of_o necessity_n to_o read_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n they_o say_v they_o can_v never_o find_v it_o hitherto_o in_o the_o same_o scripture_n ireneus_fw-la write_v â—_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o aliante_n and_o â—arbarous_a people_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v aliante_n and_o barbarous_a in_o language_n and_o say_v that_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o kepinge_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o they_o have_v their_o salvation_n and_o faith_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n without_o print_n pen_n or_o ink_n and_o utter_o without_o letter_n and_o further_o he_o show_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v to_o we_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o leave_v to_o they_o who_o they_o commit_v their_o church_n unto_o as_o many_o nation_n of_o aliante_n be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o hilarius_n likewise_o declaringe_v psalm_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_n and_o thexpectation_n of_o the_o bless_a kingdom_n be_v most_o and_o â—hiefly_o preach_v in_o the_o three_o tongue_n in_o which_o pilate_n write_v on_o the_o cross_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n confess_v notwithstanding_o that_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v attein_v and_o get_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n remaininge_v amongst_o they_o to_o that_o day_n whereby_o he_o do_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o unlearned_a barbarous_a people_n have_v their_o faith_n without_o letter_n or_o write_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n by_o tradition_n and_o preachinge_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v this_o first_o consideration_n m._n hardinge_n imagine_v
i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n and_o have_v understanding_n as_o a_o child_n but_o after_o that_o i_o once_o become_v a_o man_n i_o avoid_v and_o despise_v the_o thing_n that_o pertein_v to_o a_o child_n who_o so_o despise_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n despise_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v despise_v and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n he_o have_v escape_v he_o saithe_v 123._o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n anima_fw-la nostra_fw-la sicut_fw-la passer_n erepta_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la laqueo_fw-la venantium_fw-la our_o soul_n be_v deliver_v as_o a_o sparrowe_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n touchinge_v that_o danger_n that_o be_v here_o surmise_v undoubted_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n inflame_v not_o nor_o blow_v up_o the_o heart_n but_o rather_o cool_v it_o and_o make_v it_o humble_a 17._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n say_v unto_o moses_n let_v the_o king_n read_v this_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr elevetur_fw-la cor_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o superbian_a and_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o blow_v up_o with_o pride_n 7._o for_o the_o nature_n and_o force_v of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o turn_v the_o heart_n lex_fw-la domini_fw-la conuertens_fw-la animas_fw-la therefore_o cyrillus_n saithe_v young_a man_n that_o use_v to_o read_v god_n word_n fiunt_fw-la posteà _fw-la religiosissimi_fw-la afterward_o become_v not_o proud_a or_o disdainful_a but_o most_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a so_o theodoretus_n say_v unto_o the_o emperor_n joâ—inian_n the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v behooveful_a for_o a_o godly_a prince_n for_o so_o shall_v your_o heart_n be_v not_o pufte_v up_o with_o pride_n but_o true_o and_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n â—_o likewise_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v lectio_fw-la assidua_fw-la purificat_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la semper_fw-la esse_fw-la semper_fw-la debet_fw-la orare_fw-la &_o legere_fw-la continual_a readinge_n clear_v and_o purge_v all_o thing_n who_o so_o will_v ever_o be_v with_o god_n must_v evermore_o pray_v and_o read_v therefore_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 5._o fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la iugiter_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la verba_fw-la excipit_fw-la nihil_fw-la patiatur_fw-la it_o can_v possible_o bâ—e_v but_o the_o man_n that_o continual_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n must_v of_o force_n be_v move_v and_o feel_v somewhat_o in_o his_o heart_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n the_o danger_n and_o hurt_n which_o the_o common_a people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n bring_v readinge_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o reproove_v the_o same_o be_v great_a sundry_a and_o many_o i_o will_v here_o as_o it_o be_v but_o touch_v a_o fâ—we_n of_o they_o leave_v the_o whole_a matter_n itself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n â–ª_o first_o seeinge_v the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n do_v most_o infect_a the_o common_a people_n and_o all_o heretic_n draw_v their_o venâ—me_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n under_o pretence_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v not_o think_v good_a by_o these_o man_n sort_n to_o let_v every_o curiouse_a and_o busy_a body_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o read_v and_o examine_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o common_a language_n tongue_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o the_o learned_a discreate_a and_o sober_a lie_v man_n to_o be_v imbar_v of_o that_o liberty_n again_o if_o heresy_n springe_n of_o wrong_n understand_v 2._o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o hilarius_n saithe_v herâ—sâ—e_o be_v of_o understand_v not_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n be_v a_o crime_n who_o shall_v soon_o fall_v to_o heresy_n than_o the_o common_a people_n who_o can_v understande_v that_o they_o read_v very_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o belâ—eve_v that_o the_o unlearned_a people_n shall_v understande_v that_o which_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n with_o long_a study_n and_o great_a travail_n can_v scarce_o at_o length_n attain_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n o_o what_o dangerous_a case_n here_o be_v imagine_v and_o all_o to_o fray_v the_o people_n from_o god_n word_n if_o the_o ignorant_a read_v the_o scripture_n say_v m._n hardinge_n they_o will_v prove_v heretic_n for_o heretic_n suck_v their_o venom_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o conclusion_n hereof_o be_v this_o every_o of_o the_o people_n may_v safe_o read_v m._n hardinge_n word_n but_o god_n word_n they_o may_v not_o read_v there_o be_v no_o manner_n danger_n in_o m._n hardinge_n book_n but_o god_n book_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n the_o reason_n hereof_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o gheasse_v onlesse_a it_o be_v for_o that_o god_n book_n be_v fulle_a of_o truth_n and_o m._n hardinge_n book_n be_v fulle_a of_o erroure_n that_o he_o here_o call_v heresy_n be_v the_o euerlastinge_a and_o manifest_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o publish_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v likewise_o even_o then_o call_v heresy_n 24._o for_o thus_o s._n paul_n answer_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la sectam_fw-la quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la heresim_n colo_fw-la patrium_fw-la deum_fw-la accord_v to_o this_o sect_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n i_o worship_n the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n but_o if_o the_o lay_v people_n who_o m._n hardinge_n for_o his_o pleasure_n call_v curious_a busy_a body_n of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n may_v easy_o be_v leadde_a into_o heresy_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a how_o then_o happen_v it_o that_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o be_v a_o man_n so_o deep_o train_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n can_v so_o light_o be_v leadde_a into_o the_o same_o i_o trow_v he_o be_v then_o no_o curious_a busy_a body_n doubtless_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v sundry_a sect_n and_o sort_n of_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v plainâ—_n by_o s._n augustine_n epiphanius_n theodoretus_n and_o other_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o evermore_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o thintente_n they_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v heresy_n for_o ireneus_fw-la write_n against_o the_o heretic_n call_v ualentiniani_n 22._o saithe_v thus_o haec_fw-la omne_fw-la contulit_fw-la eye_n scripturarum_fw-la dei_fw-la ignoâ—antia_fw-la all_o this_o befelle_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o sadduceis_n erratis_fw-la nescientes_fw-la scripturas_fw-la you_o be_v deceive_v not_o because_o you_o know_v but_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n so_o s._n hierome_n say_v omni_fw-la study_v legâ—dae_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 4._o ut_fw-la probati_fw-la trapezitae_fw-la sciamus_fw-la quis_fw-la numus_fw-la probus_fw-la sit_fw-la quis_fw-la adulter_fw-la we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o as_o be_v good_a exchanger_n we_o may_v know_v the_o lawful_a coin_n from_o the_o copper_n so_o chrysostome_n manichaei_n &_o omnes_fw-la hereses_n decipiunt_fw-la simplices_fw-la 8._o say_fw-la si_fw-la habuerimus_fw-la sensus_fw-la animae_fw-la exercitatos_fw-la ad_fw-la discretionem_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la poterimus_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la discernere_fw-la quomodò_fw-la autem_fw-la fiunt_fw-la sensus_fw-la nostri_fw-la exercitati_fw-la exit_fw-la usu_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o frequenti_fw-la auditione_n the_o manichee_n and_o all_o heresy_n deceive_v the_o simple_a but_o if_o we_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o mind_n practise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a wâ—_n may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v they_o but_o how_o may_v our_o sense_n become_v practise_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n â—â—zaro_fw-la and_o often_o hear_v likewise_o say_v theophylacte_n illis_fw-la qui_fw-la scrutantur_fw-la divinas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la illudere_fw-la illae_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la lucerna_fw-la qua_fw-la fur_n deprelienditur_fw-la nothing_o can_v deceive_v they_o that_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o candle_n whereby_o the_o thief_n be_v espy_v hard_a this_o judgement_n have_v the_o old_a catholic_a father_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v better_o avoid_v danger_n than_o he_o that_o see_v or_o that_o a_o naked_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n can_v better_o acquit_v himself_o than_o he_o that_o be_v arm_v it_o seem_v a_o very_a unsensible_a and_o a_o unlikely_a doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n where_o as_o luther_n will_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o every_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o that_o they_o be_v light_n and_o easy_a to_o understande_v he_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o both_o s._n peter_n and_o also_o s._n paul_n acknowlege_v in_o they_o to_o be_v great_a difficulty_n by_o occasion_n
visit_v he_o who_o come_n unto_o he_o with_o pretence_n to_o bring_v conforte_n through_o his_o heavenly_a knowledge_n receive_v comfort_n but_o among_o the_o people_n how_o great_a number_n be_v there_o of_o lewd_a losel_n glutton_n and_o dronkerde_n who_o bealy_a be_v their_o god_n who_o follow_v their_o unruly_a lust_n be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v this_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v without_o meditation_n and_o exercise_v of_o prayer_n pierce_v the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n which_o god_n have_v hide_v as_o christ_n confess_v from_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o open_v unto_o little_a one_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n allow_v these_o who_o he_o call_v curious_a busy_a body_n of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o understand_v of_o god_n word_n not_o by_o read_n but_o only_o by_o special_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n christiana_n one_o or_o two_o only_a and_o no_o more_o for_o so_o s._n antony_n attein_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o utter_o without_o any_o book_n or_o read_v or_o any_o other_o help_v of_o understand_v so_o that_o sick_a man_n lieinge_v bedreade_n of_o who_o s._n gregory_n make_v that_o worthy_a mention_n so_o that_o barbarous_a and_o utter_o unlearned_a sclave_n that_o sudden_o by_o revelation_n be_v teach_v to_o read_v prologo_fw-la and_o so_o like_o wise_a perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n and_o so_o earnest_a a_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o now_o so_o wilful_o condemn_v without_o either_o book_n or_o read_v or_o other_o conference_n only_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o none_o otherwise_o understand_v that_o thing_n that_o before_o he_o can_v not_o understande_v and_o by_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n upon_o the_o sudden_a be_v whole_o alter_v unto_o the_o contrary_n true_a it_o be_v flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understande_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n 24._o without_o special_a revelation_n therefore_o christ_n give_v thanks_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o that_o he_o have_v revel_v his_o secret_n unto_o the_o little_a one_o and_o likewise_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understande_v the_o scripture_n without_o this_o special_a help_v and_o promptinge_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o well_o learned_a as_o the_o uision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n buâ—â—â—â—s_n revelation_n be_v not_o special_a unto_o one_o or_o two_o but_o general_a to_o all_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d â—hrysostome_n saithe_v general_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n 9_o audite_fw-la quotquot_fw-la estis_fw-la mundani_fw-la â—â—xoribus_fw-la praeestis_fw-la ac_fw-la liberis_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la vobis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n praecipiat_fw-la legere_fw-la â—cripturas_fw-la idque_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la neque_fw-la obiter_fw-la sed_fw-la magna_fw-la cum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la harken_v all_o you_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v wife_n scripture_n and_o child_n how_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n command_v you_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o slight_o or_o as_o by_o the_o way_n but_o with_o great_a diligence_n again_o he_o saithe_v domi_fw-la biblia_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la sumite_fw-la domi_fw-la vacemus_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lectioni_fw-la take_v the_o bible_n into_o your_o hand_n in_o your_o house_n at_o home_n at_o home_n in_o our_o house_n let_v we_o apply_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 28._o so_o likewise_o saithe_v s._n hierome_n hîc_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la sed_fw-la abundanter_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicos_fw-la habere_fw-la debere_fw-la &_o docere_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la vel_fw-la monere_fw-la 3._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o with_o abundance_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o counsel_v other_o but_o amongst_o these_o busy_a body_n of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n m._n hardinge_n find_v a_o great_a number_n of_o losel_n glutton_n and_o drunkard_n who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n thus_o he_o name_v the_o part_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a brentium_n for_o even_o so_o write_v hosius_n one_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o company_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr consilium_fw-la in_o vulgo_fw-la non_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la discrimen_fw-la in_o this_o vulgar_a sort_n there_o be_v neither_o counsel_n nor_o reason_n nor_o discretion_n and_o far_o he_o call_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n beluam_fw-la multorum_fw-la capitum_fw-la a_o wild_a beast_n of_o many_o head_n as_o m._n hardinge_n also_o a_o little_a before_o call_v they_o swine_n division_n and_o other_o call_v they_o filthy_a dog_n even_o so_o the_o phariseis_n judge_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o simple_a people_n that_o follow_v christ_n turbavista_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la legem_fw-la maledicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la 7._o these_o rabble_n of_o rascal_n that_o be_v unlearned_a and_z know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v in_o such_o regard_n they_o have_v they_o who_o s._n paul_n call_v 2._o cives_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o domesticos_fw-la dei_fw-la citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n if_o looseness_n of_o life_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o bamnishe_v the_o people_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o the_o cardinal_n and_o priest_n in_o rome_n live_v as_o loose_o as_o any_o other_o s._n bernarde_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n write_v thus_o â–ª_o non_fw-la est_fw-la iam_fw-la dicere_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la sic_fw-la sacerdos_n quia_fw-la nec_fw-la sic_fw-la populus_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_n we_o mayâ—_n not_o now_o say_v as_o be_v the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o priest_n for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o wicked_a as_o be_v the_o priest_n therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n the_o priest_n ought_v no_o less_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o god_n word_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n and_o where_o as_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a sect_n sect_n and_o write_v bitter_o one_o against_o a_o other_o each_o one_o imputinge_v to_o other_o mistakinge_a of_o the_o scripture_n if_o amongst_o they_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o leadar_n of_o the_o people_n be_v controversy_n and_o debate_n about_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n how_o may_v the_o common_a people_n be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o safe_a case_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o error_n if_o by_o read_n the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n they_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o slander_v they_o for_o that_o i_o say_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a sect_n let_v he_o understande_v their_o own_o countriemenne_n i_o mean_v they_o of_o germany_n and_o special_a setter_n forth_o of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n report_v it_o in_o their_o book_n and_o complain_v lamentable_o of_o it_o namely_o nicolaus_n amsdorffius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v publica_n confessio_fw-la purae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la euangelij_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o nicolaus_n gallus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o thesis_n and_o hypotypose_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o strife_n and_o debate_n that_o be_v among_o they_o to_o be_v not_o of_o light_n matter_n but_o of_o high_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o even_o so_o be_v his_o word_n in_o latin_a non_fw-la sunt_fw-la leve_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la concertationes_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la levibus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la sublimibus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la christianae_n articulis_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o euamgelio_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o last_o leaf_n of_o his_o foresay_a book_n with_o great_a vehemency_n report_v haereses_fw-la permultas_fw-la esse_fw-la prae_fw-la manibus_fw-la plerasque_fw-la etiamnùm_fw-la haerere_fw-la in_o calamo_fw-la that_o very_o many_o heresy_n be_v already_o in_o hand_n and_o many_o as_o yet_o stick_v in_o the_o pen_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o of_o late_o there_o have_v be_v put_v forth_o in_o print_n two_o great_a book_n one_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o saxony_n the_o â—ther_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o mansfeld_n chief_a maintainer_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o which_o be_v recite_v eleven_o sect_n and_o the_o same_o as_o detestable_a heresy_n condemn_v they_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o cataloge_n or_o rol_n anabaptistae_fw-la seruetiani_fw-la stancariani_fw-la antinomi_fw-la jesuitae_n osiandriani_fw-la melancâ—thonici_fw-la maioristae_fw-la adiaphoristae_fw-la suencfeldiani_fw-la sacramentarij_fw-la albeit_o the_o jesuite_n have_v wrong_a to_o be_v number_v among_o they_o this_o much_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o sect_n and_o controversy_n of_o our_o new_a gospeler_n by_o their_o
of_o baptism_n and_o in_o all_o other_o public_a prayer_n for_o in_o every_o hereof_o the_o people_n be_v will_v to_o say_v amen_n seconde_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v and_o he_o saithe_v it_o alone_o for_o noman_n ever_o say_v it_o before_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v thus_o command_v to_o speak_v aloud_o jest_n the_o people_n shall_v happen_v to_o prevente_v the_o time_n and_o to_o answer_n amen_o out_o of_o season_n before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v and_o this_o must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o grave_n and_o a_o deep_a consideration_n and_o meet_v for_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o o_o the_o vanity_n of_o these_o vain_a menne_n for_o whereunto_o shall_v the_o people_n answer_n amen_o that_o hear_v no_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o confirm_v that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o know_v not_o one_o word_n what_o he_o say_v certain_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n doubt_v so_o much_o the_o over_o hasty_a answearinge_n of_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o think_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n voice_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o people_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_n nothing_o for_o to_o that_o end_n he_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 14._o how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a man_n answer_v amen_o to_o thy_o thanks_n gevinge_v for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v last_o of_o all_o he_o saithe_v this_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n touch_v only_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o pertein_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n addinge_a further_o that_o by_o these_o new_a master_n it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v otherwise_o untrue_o allege_v thus_o much_o m._n hardinge_n only_o of_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o further_a authority_n either_o old_a or_o new_a perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v accord_v to_o that_o childish_a fable_n of_o their_o forge_a donation_n council_n that_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n have_v give_v over_o the_o whole_a empiere_n of_o the_o weaste_n part_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o therefore_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o justinian_n himself_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n commentary_n command_v his_o law_n to_o be_v take_v as_o general_n and_o to_o be_v keapte_v universal_o throughout_o the_o world_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la praesentem_fw-la legem_fw-la omni_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbi_fw-la ponendam_fw-la properandum_fw-la nullis_fw-la locorum_fw-la vel_fw-la temporum_fw-la angustijs_fw-la coarâ—andam_fw-la we_o have_v think_v it_o good_a that_o this_o law_n shall_v general_o concern_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v restrain_v by_o no_o limit_n of_o place_n or_o time_n and_o make_v a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o church_n he_o write_v thus_o generaliter_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la roma_fw-it vel_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la regius_fw-la civitate_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omni_fw-la terra_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la christianorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la colitur_fw-la â–ª_o obtinere_fw-la saâ—cimus_fw-la and_o this_o law_n we_o will_v to_o take_v place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a city_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o this_o princely_a city_n of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n 4._o likewise_o eusebius_n write_v of_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n proclamation_n for_o the_o keepinge_v of_o the_o sunnedaie_n upon_o that_o day_n he_o command_v not_o only_o the_o greek_n but_o also_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o empiere_n of_o rome_n to_o rest_n from_o bodily_a labour_n 〈◊〉_d and_o concern_v such_o matter_n as_o special_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n he_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o same_o law_n that_o m._n harding_n have_v herâ—_n allege_v what_o so_o ever_o thing_n namely_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o this_o princely_a city_n of_o constantinople_n we_o have_v comprise_v the_o same_o in_o a_o particular_a law_n special_o seruinge_v to_o that_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o nevertheless_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o say_v the_o emperor_n mind_n be_v not_o to_o extend_v this_o law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n yea_o although_o the_o emperor_n himself_o say_v the_o contrary_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n except_v m._n harding_n the_o latin_a church_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v not_o s._n ambrose_n b._n of_o milan_n clemens_n &_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o do_v not_o m._n hardinge_n say_v himself_o that_o every_o of_o these_o three_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n open_o with_o loud_a voice_n &_o not_o in_o silence_n and_o doothe_v not_o m._n hardinge_n further_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o then_o doothe_v he_o so_o nice_o except_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o church_n there_o any_o special_a privilege_n to_o break_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n more_o than_o other_o certain_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n saithe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o in_o the_o easte_n church_n as_o in_o the_o weaste_n be_v all_o one_o even_o as_o be_v their_o doctrine_n fuit_fw-la una_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorun_n â—icut_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ita_fw-la traditio_fw-la thus_o have_v m._n hardinge_n find_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n both_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n ambrose_n clemens_n and_o leo_n and_o both_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n now_o in_o this_o west_n church_n which_o be_v the_o latin_a church_n the_o people_n have_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v touchinge_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 217_o father_n it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o the_o father_n convenient_a the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n close_o and_o in_o silence_n rather_o than_o with_o open_a voice_n wherein_o they_o have_v special_a regard_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o high_a mystery_n and_o doubtless_o for_o this_o point_n they_o understand_v as_o s._n basile_n write_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n which_o at_o the_o begin_v make_v law_n for_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n maintain_v the_o mystery_n in_o their_o due_a authority_n by_o keepinge_v they_o secret_a and_o in_o silence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sacrament_n say_v he_o any_o mystery_n at_o all_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o popular_fw-la and_o vulgar_a care_n whereof_o he_o write_v very_o true_o before_o ei_o quod_fw-la publicatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la potest_fw-la imminere_fw-la contemptum_fw-la ei_o verò_fw-la quod_fw-la remotum_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la rarum_fw-la etiam_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la esse_fw-la coniunctan_fw-mi admirationem_fw-la that_o what_o be_v do_v open_o and_o make_v common_a and_o of_o itself_o may_v be_v attein_v it_o be_v like_a to_o come_v in_o contempt_n and_o be_v despise_v but_o what_o be_v keapte_v far_o of_o and_o be_v seldom_o get_v that_o even_o natural_o in_o manner_n be_v never_o without_o woonderinge_v at_o and_o in_o such_o respect_n christ_n give_v warn_v that_o precious_a stone_n be_v not_o strew_v before_o hog_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o lamentable_a that_o as_o it_o now_o fare_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o people_n know_v neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o the_o mean_v nor_o the_o use_n nor_o the_o effect_n nor_o the_o end_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o consecration_n nor_o any_o word_n thereto_o belonginge_v they_o hear_v nothing_o they_o see_v nothing_o they_o understande_v nothing_o they_o learn_v nothing_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n the_z bishops_z the_o priest_n teach_v they_o nothing_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o sure_a fence_n &_o strong_a ward_n for_o that_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v keapte_v still_o in_o ignorance_n and_o know_v nothing_o m._n hardinge_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o also_o before_o call_v they_o all_o hog_n 6._o &_o swine_n as_o insensible_a &_o brute_n beast_n and_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o conceive_v nothing_o yet_o he_o blussh_v not_o to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o more_fw-it sufficient_o as_o it_o appear_v than_o ever_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o olde_n learned_a father_n uery_o ignorance_n be_v easy_o learn_v they_o may_v soon_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o mean_v stand_v in_o transubstantiation_n &_o real_a presence_n
dignity_n of_o the_o church_n open_v stew_n so_o dear_o rent_v so_o many_o thousand_o cortegianes_n so_o well_o regard_v priest_n so_o free_o allow_v to_o keep_v their_o concubine_n the_o church_n of_o god_n turn_v into_o a_o cave_n of_o théeve_n such_o corruption_n in_o the_o cleregie_n such_o corruption_n in_o the_o people_n so_o little_a difference_n bitwéene_v wife_n &_o harlot_n honest_a and_o unhonest_a godly_a &_o ungodly_a and_o as_o s._n bernarde_n say_v of_o they_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n seruinge_v antichriste_n and_o all_o this_o suffer_v without_o correction_n &_o well_o allow_v of_o &_o account_v catholic_a séeinge_v i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o rome_n thus_o use_v he_o may_v just_o complain_v of_o corruption_n of_o life_n and_o looseness_n of_o discipline_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v hear_v hereof_o to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o noman_n may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n uery_o it_o be_v think_v lawful_a for_o usurer_n théeve_n hoore_n murderer_n traitor_n and_o all_o other_o like_a to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o hear_v mass_n without_o exception_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n where_o as_o in_o old_a time_n when_o by_o wholesome_a discipline_n the_o faithful_a people_n be_v keep_v in_o godly_a awe_n and_o obedience_n that_o prayer_n also_o which_o be_v say_v over_o the_o oblation_n before_o consecration_n 219_o appear_v be_v pronounce_v close_o and_o in_o silence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v of_o the_o latin_n secreta_fw-la of_o the_o greek_n mystica_fw-la oratio_fw-la mean_v thereby_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v open_o and_o make_v common_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n for_o want_n of_o other_o proof_n presume_v of_o himself_o that_o in_o old_a time_n the_o prayer_n before_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v as_o he_o say_v close_o and_o in_o silence_n and_o that_o he_o gheass_v only_o by_o this_o word_n secreta_fw-la which_o be_v a_o term_n peculiar_a only_o to_o his_o massebooke_n &_o in_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n be_v never_o find_v and_o yet_o doothe_v not_o the_o same_o import_n any_o such_o silence_n or_o secrecy_n as_o m._n hardinge_n suppose_v for_o so_o gerardus_n 2._o lorichius_n write_v of_o it_o non_fw-la arbitrandum_fw-la est_fw-la orationem_fw-la eam_fw-la dici_fw-la secretam_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la laicis_fw-la illam_fw-la vel_fw-la nosse_fw-la vel_fw-la audire_fw-la say_fw-la quòd_fw-la iuxtà _fw-la atque_fw-la canon_n non_fw-la cantetur_fw-la voce_fw-la altiori_fw-la we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o prayer_n be_v call_v secreta_fw-la for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o lay_v people_n to_o know_v it_o or_o to_o hear_v it_o but_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o song_n out_o with_o loud_a voice_n as_o be_v the_o canon_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o two_o untruethe_n both_o together_o thus_o notwithstanding_o this_o new_a dumb_a ceremony_n have_v be_v only_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o no_o where_o else_o and_o that_o only_a for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o from_o the_o begin_v and_o therefore_o mere_a particular_a and_o no_o way_n universal_a and_o so_o not_o catholic_n notwithstanding_o also_o it_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o any_o show_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o old_a council_n or_o ancient_a father_n or_o of_o any_o manner_n antiquity_n yet_o m._n hardinge_n think_v himself_o well_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n against_o s._n ambrose_n against_o s._n augustine_n against_o s._n chrysostome_n against_o leo_n against_o his_o own_o clemens_n against_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o against_o the_o decree_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o i_o fear_v i_o also_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n finis_fw-la the_o xvii_o article_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v then_o authority_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n christ_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o his_o father_n after_o three_o manner_n christ_n figurative_o true_o with_o bloudsheddinge_a and_o sacramental_o or_o mystical_o in_o figure_n or_o signification_n he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v to_o god_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n write_v and_o therefore_o s._n john_n call_v christ_n the_o lamb_n mundi_fw-la which_o be_v kill_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n meaning_n in_o figure_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n no_o and_o abraham_n and_o all_o those_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n figure_v and_o signify_v christ_n for_o which_o respect_n chief_o the_o law_n be_v report_v of_o s._n paul_n 13._o to_o have_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v s._n augustine_n write_n against_o faustus_n the_o heretic_n 10._o say_v testamenti_fw-la veteris_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la omne_fw-la multis_fw-la &_o varijs_fw-la modis_fw-la unum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la 5._o cvius_fw-la nunc_fw-la memoriam_fw-la celebramus_fw-la significaverunt_fw-la all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v by_o many_o and_o sundry_a way_n this_o one_o sacrifice_n 16._o who_o memory_n we_o do_v now_o celebrate_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o saithe_v appear_v that_o in_o those_o fleashely_n sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o he_o shall_v offer_v for_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shall_v sheadde_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n true_o and_o with_o bloudeshead_v christ_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o own_o person_n whereof_o s._n paul_n saithe_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o again_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v deliver_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o oblation_n 2._o and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 5._o into_o a_o sweet_a savour_n sacramental_o or_o in_o mystery_n christ_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n offering_n and_o wine_n true_o and_o in_o deed_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n real_o that_o be_v in_o deed_n present_a as_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v here_o before_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o great_a and_o worthy_a the_o work_n be_v that_o our_o adversary_n have_v imagine_v that_o be_v for_o a_o mortal_a and_o a_o miserable_a man_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o immortal_a son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n &_o that_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o more_o ought_v the_o same_o either_o by_o manifest_a word_n or_o by_o necessary_a collection_n express_o and_o plain_o to_o be_v prove_v 5._o for_o noman_n take_v honour_n and_o office_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v thereto_o by_o god_n but_o for_o aught_o that_o may_v appear_v by_o any_o clause_n or_o sentemce_n either_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o old_a god_n never_o appoint_v any_o such_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o mortal_a creature_n and_o theophylacte_n 21._o saithe_v jesus_n eijciendo_fw-la boves_fw-la &_o columbas_fw-la praesignavit_fw-la non_fw-la ultrà _fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la animalium_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la sed_fw-la oratione_fw-la jesus_n throwinge_v the_o ox_n and_o doove_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n signify_v that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v need_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o of_o prayer_n how_o be_v it_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n as_o they_o oftentimes_o delit_v themselves_o with_o these_o word_n sabbatum_fw-la parasceve_fw-la pascha_fw-la pentecoste_n and_o such_o other_o like_o term_n of_o the_o old_a law_n notwithstanding_o the_o observation_n &_o ceremony_n thereof_o werâ—_n then_o abolish_v and_o out_o of_o use_n even_o so_o likewise_o they_o delit_v themselves_o oftentimes_o with_o these_o word_n sacerdos_n altar_n sacrificium_fw-la the_o sacrificer_n the_o aultare_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n notwithstanding_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v then_o clear_o expire_v only_o for_o that_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v long_o acquaint_v with_o the_o same_o therefore_o pachymeres_n the_o paraphraste_n 〈◊〉_d write_n upon_o dionysius_n saithe_v thus_o presbyterum_fw-la appellat_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o coelesti_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la idque_fw-la usus_fw-la iam_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la he_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n or_o elder_a he_o call_v the_o sacrificer_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o celestial_a hierarchy_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o word_n sacrificer_n be_v now_o obtain_v by_o custom_n 15._o in_o this_o sense_n s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o sacrifico_fw-la euangelium_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o sacrifice_v the_o
gospel_n of_o god_n and_o origen_n 10._o say_v sacrificale_n opus_fw-la est_fw-la annuntiare_fw-la euangelium_fw-la it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o the_o learned_a bishop_n nazianzenus_n plebem_fw-la say_v unto_o his_o people_n hostiam_fw-la vos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la obtuli_fw-la i_o have_v offer_v up_o you_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o saithe_v s._n chrysostome_n ipsum_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la est_fw-la praedicare_fw-la &_o euangelizare_fw-la hanc_fw-la offero_fw-la oblationem_fw-la my_o whole_a priesthood_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v my_o oblation_n this_o be_v my_o sacrifice_n 29._o thus_o the_o holy_a father_n alludinge_v to_o the_o order_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n call_v the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n a_o sacrifice_n notwithstanding_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n now_o to_o come_v to_o m._n hardinge_n word_n three_o way_n say_v he_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n in_o a_o figure_n as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n in_o deed_n and_o blouddy_o as_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o three_o way_n the_o bloody_a oblation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o only_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o two_o as_o in_o respect_n and_o manner_n of_o signifie_v they_o be_v sundry_a so_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v all_o one_o for_o like_v as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v express_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v even_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v the_o same_o death_n of_o christ_n already_o paste_v as_o we_o have_v mystery_n so_o have_v they_o mystery_n as_o we_o sacrifice_n christ_n so_o do_v they_o sacrifice_n christ_n as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v slay_v unto_o we_o so_o be_v the_o same_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v unto_o they_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 1._o tunc_fw-la christus_fw-la venturus_fw-la modò_fw-la christus_fw-la venit_fw-la venturus_fw-la &_o venit_fw-la diversa_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_fw-la idem_fw-la christus_fw-la then_o be_v christ_n shall_v come_v now_o be_v christ_n be_v comme_fw-fr shall_v come_v and_o be_v come_v be_v sundry_a word_n but_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o again_o in_o like_a comparison_n bytweene_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v thus_o videte_fw-la fide_fw-la manente_fw-la signa_fw-la variata_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la diversis_fw-la eadem_fw-la fides_n behold_v the_o faith_n remaininge_n the_o sacrament_n or_o 26._o sign_n be_v change_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n be_v diverse_a the_o faith_n be_v one_o but_o here_o have_v m._n hardinge_n do_v great_a and_o open_a wrong_n unto_o s._n augustine_n wilful_o suppressinge_v and_o drowninge_v his_o word_n and_o uncourteouse_o command_v he_o to_o silence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o tale_n wherein_o also_o appear_v some_o suspicion_n of_o no_o simple_a dealing_v s._n augustine_n word_n touchinge_v this_o whole_a matter_n be_v these_o 19_o in_o illis_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la victimis_fw-la figuratio_fw-la fuit_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la fuerat_fw-la oblaturus_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la quem_fw-la erat_fw-la effusurus_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la est_fw-la &_o commemoratio_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la idem_fw-la deus_fw-la effudit_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la esset_fw-la donandum_fw-la figurate_a significabatur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la iam_fw-la donatum_fw-la sit_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la praenuntiabatur_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la pro_fw-la impijs_fw-la occidendus_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la impijs_fw-la annuritiatur_fw-la occisus_fw-la in_o those_o fleashely_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o pleashe_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v afterward_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o will_v afterward_o shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o thankesgevinge_v and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v already_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o be_v god_n have_v already_o shed_v for_o us._n in_o those_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o under_o a_o figure_n what_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o what_o thing_n be_v already_o give_v us._n in_o those_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v plain_o preach_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n have_v already_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o wicked_a likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v 21._o huius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la ante_fw-la aduentum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la victimas_fw-la similitudinum_fw-la promittebatur_fw-la in_o passione_n per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la reddebatur_fw-la post_fw-la ascensum_fw-la verò_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la celebratur_fw-la the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v by_o sacrifice_n of_o resemblance_n the_o same_o in_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v give_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v solemnize_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o s._n augustine_n note_v bitwéene_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a therefore_o the_o word_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v hereunto_o add_v christ_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o and_o that_o true_o and_o in_o deed_n be_v his_o own_o only_a word_n confident_o and_o bold_o presume_v of_o himself_o never_o use_v neither_o by_o s._n augustine_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o ancient_a godly_a father_n but_o where_o as_o he_o add_v further_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o very_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n all_o be_v it_o as_o he_o say_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n either_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o himself_o mean_v or_o else_o with_o a_o vain_a distinction_n of_o cloudy_a word_n without_o sense_n he_o labour_v to_o dasâ—e_v his_o reader_n eye_n for_o what_o a_o fantasy_n be_v this_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v offer_v uery_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v what_o respect_n what_o manner_n be_v this_o wherefore_o come_v these_o blind_a mystery_n abroad_o without_o a_o gloze_n which_o of_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n or_o holy_a father_n ever_o teach_v we_o thus_o to_o speak_v certain_o as_o he_o saithe_v christ_n be_v real_o offer_v and_o yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v so_o may_v he_o also_o say_v christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o dieinge_v by_o such_o manner_n &_o such_o respect_n he_o may_v make_v of_o christian_a religion_n what_o he_o list_v if_o he_o think_v somewhat_o to_o shadow_v the_o matter_n with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la oblatus_fw-la let_v he_o consider_v a_o fore_a hand_n it_o will_v not_o help_v he_o for_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o that_o council_n neither_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n nor_o seem_v to_o understande_v these_o strange_a respect_n and_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o agree_v full_o in_o sense_n with_o that_o be_v before_o allege_v of_o s._n augustine_n 21._o in_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v solemnize_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n and_o with_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n 17._o say_v hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la exemplar_n illius_fw-la est_fw-la this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o example_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n thus_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v renew_a before_o our_o eye_n yet_o christ_n in_o deed_n neither_o be_v crucify_a nor_o die_v nor_o â—headdeth_v his_o blood_n nor_o be_v substantial_o present_a nor_o real_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o council_n saithe_v christ_n be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o sacrifice_n so_o s._n augustine_n 5._o saithe_v quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la appellatur_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la very_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o of_o all_o man_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o token_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n likewise_o
facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la inuenies_fw-la quòd_fw-la ista_fw-la est_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la sola_fw-la quae_fw-la propitium_fw-la faciat_fw-la deum_fw-la if_o thou_o look_v to_o that_o commemoration_n whereof_o our_o lord_n saithe_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n or_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a commemoration_n that_o make_v god_n merciful_a s._n augustine_n saithe_v thus_o sanctis_fw-la nemo_fw-la melitis_fw-la praeter_fw-la martyr_n meruit_fw-la ibi_fw-la requiescere_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o hostia_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la propitiationem_fw-la de_fw-la oblatione_fw-la hostiae_fw-la consequantur_fw-la no_o man_n have_v deserve_v better_a than_o the_o martyr_n heaven_n to_o rest_n there_o where_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o host_n and_o the_o priest_n 238_o sanctorun_n he_o mean_v to_o be_v bury_v under_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v attain_v propitiation_n by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o host_n but_o here_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n in_o a_o matter_n not_o doubteful_a i_o leave_v a_o number_n of_o place_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a in_o this_o degree_n of_o propitiation_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_z same_z not_o be_v special_o deny_v by_o purporâ—e_n of_o this_o article_n thus_o we_o have_v declare_v as_o we_o may_v superficial_o treatinge_v of_o this_o article_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a both_o exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v here_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la and_o be_v by_o christ_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n offer_v true_o but_o in_o mystery_n and_o also_o exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operante_fw-la that_o be_v through_o the_o dooinge_a of_o the_o priest_n if_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v acceptable_a but_o in_o a_o far_o low_a degree_n of_o propitiation_n which_o be_v call_v opus_fw-la operans_fw-la or_o opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n touchinge_v the_o valour_n of_o the_o mass_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la whereby_o no_o part_n of_o christ_n glory_n be_v impair_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o they_o call_v opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la it_o appear_v m._n hardinge_n can_v partly_o be_v content_v to_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v too_o great_a presumption_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v so_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o priest_n god_n pier_n and_o his_o act_n equal_a with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 14._o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v a_o wicked_a priest_n mass_n be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o meritorious_a in_o this_o respect_n as_o a_o good_a priest_n mass_n for_o that_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n hang_v nothing_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o priest_n 4._o notwithstanding_o s._n hierome_n seem_v to_o say_v far_o otherwise_o missa_fw-la impir_n agunt_fw-la in_o legem_fw-la christi_fw-la putantes_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la imprecantis_fw-la verba_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la vitam_fw-la they_o do_v wicked_o against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n zophoniae_fw-la thinkinge_v it_o be_v not_o the_o life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v the_o sacrament_n and_o likewise_o irenâ—us_a saithe_n sacrificia_fw-la non_fw-la sanctificant_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la conscientia_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la offer_v sanctificat_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pura_fw-la existens_fw-la 34._o the_o sacrifice_n doothe_v not_o sanctify_v the_o man_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v upright_o and_o pure_a doothe_v sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o like_a manner_n gabriel_n biel_n his_o own_o doctor_n saithe_v 26._o videant_fw-la ne_fw-la si_fw-la peccato_fw-la obnoxij_fw-la offerant_fw-la â—it_n illorum_fw-la oblatio_fw-la quasi_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la victimat_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la patris_fw-la néue_a rursus_fw-la crucifigant_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la let_v they_o take_v heed_n jest_n if_o they_o sacrifice_v be_v in_o sin_n their_o oblation_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o oblation_n of_o he_o that_o slai_v the_o child_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o father_n and_o jest_n they_o crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n uery_o of_o wicked_a priest_n god_n saithe_v 2._o maledicam_fw-la benedictionibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la that_o you_o bliss_n i_o will_v curse_v touchinge_v s._n augustine_n and_o origen_n that_o here_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o countenance_n if_o these_o ancient_a holy_a father_n be_v now_o alive_a they_o will_v blush_v to_o hear_v their_o tale_n thus_o report_v origens_n word_n if_o it_o may_v have_v please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o have_v lay_v they_o out_o whole_a and_o at_o large_a without_o clippinge_v as_o he_o find_v they_o both_o will_v have_v be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o themselves_o and_o also_o will_v have_v soon_o shake_v down_o all_o this_o whole_a frame_n of_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la for_o he_o neither_o speak_v of_o the_o mass_n neither_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o and_o whole_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o crosse._n his_o word_n be_v these_o si_fw-mi redeas_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la panem_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la &_o that_o huic_fw-la mundo_fw-la vitam_fw-la illum_fw-la panem_fw-la propositionis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la christum_n ipsum_fw-la quem_fw-la proposuit_fw-la deus_fw-la propitiationem_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o sanguine_a eius_fw-la &_o si_fw-la respicias_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la ad_fw-la meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la inuenies_fw-la quòd_fw-la ista_fw-la est_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la sola_fw-la quae_fw-la propitium_fw-la faciat_fw-la hominibus_fw-la deum_fw-la if_o thou_o turn_v to_o that_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n to_o this_o world_n i_o mean_v that_o shewebreade_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o if_o thou_o behold_v that_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o lord_n saithe_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v this_o remembrance_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n thus_o remember_v that_o make_v god_n merciful_a unto_o man_n now_o let_v m._n hardinge_n indifferent_o judge_v whether_o these_o word_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v his_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la or_o any_o other_o thing_n belonginge_v unto_o his_o mass_n the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v yet_o much_o plain_a for_o as_o he_o touch_v none_o of_o all_o these_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n so_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o innocent_n and_o bliss_v martyr_n that_o be_v slay_v only_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n who_o soul_n 11._o s._n john_n say_v lie_v underneathe_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n not_o in_o earth_n as_o m._n hardinge_n fansi_v but_o in_o heaven_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v vidi_n sub_fw-la ara_n dei_fw-la animas_fw-la occisorum_fw-la propter_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la testimonium_fw-la jesu_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o god_n word_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 6._o what_o thing_n be_v there_o either_o more_o reverend_a or_o more_o honourable_a then_o to_o reaste_v under_o that_o altar_n in_o heaven_n in_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v and_o oblation_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o wherein_o no_o mortal_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o priest_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n it_o be_v right_a not_o that_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v remain_v under_o the_o altar_n because_o that_o upon_o that_o altar_n in_o heaven_n christ_n body_n be_v offer_v and_o well_o it_o be_v that_o just_a man_n do_v there_o require_v revengeance_n of_o their_o blood_n where_o as_o christ_n blood_n for_o sinner_n be_v pour_v out_o immediate_o after_o this_o he_o intermeddle_v somewhat_o touchinge_v altar_n or_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o thus_o he_o add_v further_a conuenienter_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la quodam_fw-la consortio_fw-la ibi_fw-la martyribus_fw-la sepultura_fw-la decreta_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la mors_fw-la domini_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la celebratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o upon_o good_a discretion_n and_o in_o some_o token_n of_o fellowship_n martyr_n burial_n be_v appoint_v in_o that_o place_n here_o in_o earth_n where_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v daily_o remember_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o saithe_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v set_v forth_o my_o
new_a thing_n with_o the_o old_a and_o still_o to_o alter_v new_a for_o new_a until_o both_o their_o wit_n and_o their_o speech_n begin_v to_o fail_v they_o here_o note_n good_a reader_n that_o in_o this_o whole_a article_n m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v no_o manner_n doctor_n nor_o old_a nor_o new_a the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v this_o for_o that_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n he_o have_v none_o to_o allege_v and_o of_o his_o new_a doctor_n he_o be_v ashamed_a finis_fw-la the_o xxv_n article_n whether_o the_o fourme_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o accident_n or_o form_z or_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n itself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v 253_o prove_v real_o present_a the_o substance_n of_o bread_n 253_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o bread_n which_o be_v consume_v a_o way_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v paschali_fw-la and_o now_o be_v become_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v form_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o decoct_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o passion_n in_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v omniâ—_n can_v not_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o blood_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v before_o be_v the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v become_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n and_o so_o now_o they_o be_v not_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o neither_o be_v they_o sacrament_n therefore_o that_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o remain_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n itself_o it_o follow_v by_o sequel_n of_o reason_n or_o consequent_a of_o understand_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o first_o truth_n â—â—dice_n which_o of_o s._n basile_n in_o a_o epistle_n ad_fw-la sozopolitano_n speak_v against_o certain_a that_o go_v about_o to_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o old_a heresy_n of_o valentinus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o sequel_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n many_o conclusion_n may_v be_v deduce_v in_o case_n of_o want_n of_o express_a scripture_n which_o way_n of_o reasonninge_a basile_n use_v against_o heretic_n as_o also_o sundry_a other_o father_n where_o manifest_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v allege_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n presume_v that_o his_o new_a fantasy_n of_o transubstantiation_n must_v needs_o stand_v for_o good_a and_o therefore_o imagininge_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v whole_o remoove_v and_o can_v be_v the_o sacrament_n he_o think_v he_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o form_z &_o show_v that_o be_v leafte_v behind_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o error_n be_v soon_o reproove_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n of_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v infant_n quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o form_n or_o a_o accident_n but_o very_o bread_n s._n chrysostome_n caesarium_fw-la theodoretus_n gelasius_n eâ—tychem_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n confess_v by_o manifest_a and_o express_v word_n that_o there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o can_v stand_v but_o chrysostome_n saithe_v the_o bread_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n report_v the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v great_a frowardness_n whatsoever_o any_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o father_n happen_v to_o utter_v in_o vehemency_n and_o heat_n of_o talk_n contra._n to_o dissemble_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o to_o draw_v and_o force_v the_o same_o violent_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n paulus_n saithe_v in_o fraudem_fw-la legis_fw-la facit_fw-la qui_fw-la saluis_fw-la verbis_fw-la legis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la eius_fw-la circumuenit_fw-la he_o do_v wrong_v to_o the_o law_n that_o folowinge_v only_o the_o bare_a word_n defraud_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v 3._o passio_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la offerimus_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o offer_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n chrysostome_n saithe_v 16._o baptisma_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n blood_n and_o again_o he_o saithe_v in_o mysterijs_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la latere_fw-la hauritur_fw-la encaenijs_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o side_n s._n gregory_n saithe_v christus_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mysterio_fw-la moritur_fw-la sanguis_fw-la in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n again_o i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o so_o strait_o force_v we_o to_o believe_v only_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o bare_a word_n either_o that_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v christ_n passion_n or_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v christ_n blood_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n or_o that_o christ_n blood_n at_o that_o time_n be_v draw_v and_o pour_v from_o his_o side_n and_o that_o without_o help_v of_o figure_n uery_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n by_o such_o manner_n of_o amplification_n and_o kind_a of_o speech_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v consume_v not_o for_o that_o theâ—e_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o bread_n at_o all_o but_o for_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v lay_v forth_o and_o represent_v before_o we_o the_o material_a bread_n seem_v nothing_o for_o otherwise_o chrysostome_n most_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v stil._n these_o be_v his_o word_n caesarium_fw-la in_o sacramento_n manet_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o remain_v still_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o as_o he_o saithe_v the_o bread_n be_v consume_v encaenijs_fw-la even_o so_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o say_v the_o priest_n be_v consume_v his_o word_n be_v these_o ne_fw-fr pute_fw-la te_fw-la accipere_fw-la divinum_fw-la corpus_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la 51._o think_v not_o that_o thou_o receive_v the_o divine_a body_n of_o a_o man._n and_o to_o like_o purpose_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n non_fw-la baptizaris_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la deus_fw-la ipâ—e_fw-la tenet_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la thou_o be_v not_o baptise_a of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o hold_v thy_o head_n thus_o the_o holy_a father_n intreatinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v to_o avance_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o sensible_a and_o corruptible_a element_n to_o the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o thereby_o be_v represent_v and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v mysteria_fw-la omne_fw-la interioribus_fw-la oculis_fw-la videnda_fw-la sunt_fw-la 2._o we_o must_v behold_v all_o mystery_n with_o our_o inner_a eye_n 83._o which_o inner_a eye_n doubtless_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o any_o corruptible_a and_o outward_a thing_n hereby_o the_o feebleness_n of_o m._n hardinge_n sequel_n may_v soon_o appear_v true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o further_o say_v in_o case_n of_o want_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v sometime_o guide_v ourselves_o by_o discourse_n and_o drift_n of_o reason_n 28._o notwithstanding_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la periculosa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o custom_n hereof_o be_v very_o dangerous_a but_o in_o this_o case_n m._n hardinge_n want_v neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o anciente_a doctor_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o theodoretus_n of_o gelasius_n and_o of_o other_o more_o holy_a father_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n â–ª_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v stil._n it_o be_v much_o for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o forsake_v all_o these_o and_o to_o trust_v only_o to_o a_o bare_a shift_n of_o simple_a reason_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n and_o
cole_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o he_o as_o a_o strange_a saie_v by_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o disputation_n at_o westminster_n to_o the_o wonderinge_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o worshipful_a of_o this_o realm_n if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n and_o great_a key_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n i_o trust_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o worshipful_a of_o the_o realm_n will_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o 9_o concern_v the_o matter_n itself_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o d._n cole_n he_o be_v of_o age_n to_o answer_n for_o himself_o whether_o he_o say_v it_o or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o as_o he_o be_v learned_a wise_a and_o godly_a so_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o if_o he_o say_v it_o therein_o he_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n and_o can_v show_v good_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o declare_v his_o saieinge_n as_o wise_a man_n will_v the_o law_n to_o be_v declare_v so_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v take_v and_o the_o word_n speak_v not_o always_o rigorous_o exact_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n allege_v no_o doctor_n but_o doctor_n cole_n and_o touchinge_v the_o matter_n itself_o he_o think_v this_o error_n well_o excuse_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a key_n of_o his_o religion_n how_o be_v it_o he_o that_o in_o most_o honourable_a assembly_n doubt_v not_o open_o to_o pronounce_v these_o word_n i_o tell_v you_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n be_v think_v then_o to_o esteem_v the_o same_o as_o no_o small_a key_n of_o his_o religion_n uery_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a practice_n and_o policy_n of_o that_o side_n they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o without_o deep_a ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o their_o church_n to_o stand_v therefore_o they_o chase_v the_o simple_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o drown_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o suffer_v they_o utter_o to_o know_v nothing_o neither_o the_o profession_n they_o make_v in_o baptism_n nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n nor_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n nor_o wherein_o or_o by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v save_v nor_o what_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n either_o when_o they_o pray_v together_o in_o the_o church_n or_o when_o they_o private_o pray_v alone_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n 23._o and_o neither_o will_v they_o enter_v themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v enter_v and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n esai_n dicunt_fw-la videntibus_fw-la nolite_fw-la videre_fw-la they_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o see_v stop_v your_o eye_n 30._o and_o see_v nomore_o as_o the_o people_n be_v 24._o such_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v such_o be_v the_o people_n the_o blind_a be_v set_v to_o guide_v the_o blind_a 15._o thus_o they_o walter_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n non_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la errasse_fw-la circa_fw-la scientiam_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o magno_fw-la viventes_fw-la inscitiae_fw-la bello_fw-la 14._o tot_fw-la &_o tanta_fw-la mala_fw-la pacem_fw-la appellant_n they_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o blind_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o live_v in_o such_o a_o war_n of_o ignorance_n all_o these_o evilles_n they_o call_v peace_n and_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v it_o be_v obedience_n catholic_a faith_n and_o devotion_n or_o rather_o as_o ireneus_fw-la write_v against_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n 19_o veritatis_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la vocant_fw-la ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o blindness_n they_o call_v knowledge_n by_o these_o policy_n they_o over-rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n 16._o even_o as_o the_o philistine_n after_o they_o have_v once_o shear_v of_o samson_n hear_v and_o bore_v out_o his_o eye_n notwithstanding_o the_o strengthe_n and_o sturdiness_n of_o his_o body_n 12._o be_v able_a to_o lead_v he_o whither_o they_o list_v at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a know_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o 24._o mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la errorum_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n not_o of_o devotion_n but_o of_o all_o error_n like_a as_o s._n augustine_n also_o say_v 1._o erat_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la regnum_n ignorantiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_n erroris_fw-la there_o be_v in_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ignorance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o devotion_n but_o of_o error_n s_o hierome_n saithe_n 38._o scripturarum_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la christi_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la est_fw-la the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n iuxta_fw-la and_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v 1._o qui_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la nesciuntur_fw-la who_o so_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o perteine_a unto_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o know_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o aboove_o all_o other_o 27._o these_o word_n of_o the_o anciente_a learned_a father_n origen_n be_v special_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v daemonibus_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la genera_fw-la tormentorum_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la poenas_fw-la si_fw-la quem_fw-la videant_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la operam_fw-la dare_v scientiam_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o mysteria_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la intentis_fw-la studijs_fw-la perquirentem_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la eorum_fw-la omnis_fw-la flamma_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la uruntur_fw-la incendio_fw-la possident_fw-la enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la versantur_fw-la in_o ignorantia_fw-la unto_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o torment_fw-mi aboove_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n and_o a_o pain_n aboove_o all_o pain_n if_o they_o see_v any_o man_n read_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o feruente_a study_n searchinge_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n herein_o stand_v all_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o fiere_fw-la they_o be_v torment_v for_o they_o be_v seize_v and_o possess_v of_o all_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o ignorance_n to_o be_v short_a 11._o moses_n wish_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v have_v understand_v and_o be_v able_a to_o prophesy_v 14._o s._n paul_n wish_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o saithe_n who_o so_o continew_v in_o ignorance_n and_o know_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v god_n the_o god_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n remove_v all_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n from_o our_o heart_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v flee_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o know_v the_o uoice_n of_o the_o great_a shephearde_n that_o we_o grow_v into_o a_o full_a perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesu_n 4._o and_o be_v not_o blow_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o only_a the_o true_a and_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la ¶_o a_o answer_n to_o m._n hardinge_n conclusion_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o book_n m._n hardinge_n may_v in_o many_o respect_n seem_v very_o weak_a so_o be_v there_o no_o part_n thereof_o more_o weak_a than_o your_o triumph_n at_o the_o end_n before_o the_o conquest_n you_o say_v you_o have_v full_o answer_v the_o offer_n which_o you_o call_v a_o challenge_n and_o have_v avouch_v the_o negatives_n and_o have_v full_o prove_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o question_n by_o scripture_n by_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o old_a council_n and_o by_o ancient_a father_n whereby_o it_o appear_v you_o have_v some_o good_a like_n in_o that_o you_o have_v do_v it_o have_v be_v more_o modesty_n to_o have_v leafte_v the_o commendation_n and_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o your_o reader_n who_o compare_v your_o proof_n with_o the_o answer_n and_o layeinge_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v indifferent_o bitweene_n both_o for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o while_o you_o run_v alone_o you_o be_v ever_o the_o foremost_a and_o that_o make_v your_o own_o award_n â—e_n will_v hardly_o pronounce_v against_o yourself_o the_o proâ—fes_n that_o you_o have_v show_v we_o be_v common_a and_o know_v often_o allege_v and_o often_o answer_v and_o now_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o company_n of_o maim_a soldier_n to_o make_v a_o show_n but_o from_o you_o and_o from_o such_o conference_n and_o help_v of_o fellow_n your_o learned_a friend_n look_v for_o some_o freassh_a matter_n that_o you_o charge_v i_o with_o ambition_n and_o selfeloove_v
people_n without_o consent_n of_o a_o general_n council_n it_o appear_v well_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o such_o order_n he_o have_v oftentimes_o restore_v his_o church_n and_o reform_a abuse_n and_o heresy_n by_o particular_a conference_n within_o several_a realm_n and_o country_n as_o we_o see_v by_o these_o private_a counsel_n hold_v at_o carthage_n under_o s._n cyprian_a 2._o at_o neocesaria_n in_o pontus_n at_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n council_n at_o gangra_n in_o paphlagonia_n and_o by_o other_o like_a without_o any_o consent_n of_o a_o general_n council_n palladio_n so_o likewise_o say_v s._n ambrose_n against_o secundus_fw-la and_o palladius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n part_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n have_v ever_o use_v several_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o to_o reform_v their_o church_n by_o themselves_o without_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o say_v m._n hardinge_n christ_n himself_o have_v by_o special_a word_n commend_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n 10._o qui_fw-la vos_fw-la audit_n i_o audit_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v plain_a christ_n speak_v there_o no_o more_o of_o a_o council_n then_o of_o any_o one_o private_a man_n have_v commission_n from_o he_o and_o dooinge_a his_o commandment_n whereunto_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v no_o less_o than_o other_o and_o without_o which_o the_o council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a be_v no_o council_n but_o where_o do_v ever_o christ_n geve_v commandment_n that_o the_o service_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n or_o where_o do_v any_o general_a council_n ever_o decree_v it_o once_o again_o i_o ask_v m._n harding_n and_o gentle_o desire_a his_o answer_n where_o do_v any_o general_a council_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ever_o decree_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v their_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o council_n why_o do_v he_o not_o show_v it_o if_o there_o be_v none_o nor_o never_o be_v any_o why_o do_v he_o thus_o mock_v the_o world_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n cicero_n saithe_v very_o well_o of_o himself_o 3._o nihil_fw-la nobis_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la lege_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la esset_fw-la actum_fw-la legibus_fw-la to_o restore_v i_o from_o exile_n i_o need_v no_o law_n against_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o law_n so_o may_v we_o likewise_o say_v we_o need_v no_o council_n to_o restore_v god_n truth_n that_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o without_o a_o council_n every_o prince_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o whole_a to_o see_v the_o reformation_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o country_n neither_o will_v god_n hold_v he_o excuse_v if_o he_o say_v i_o will_v tarry_v till_o all_o other_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v the_o like_a josue_n 24._o that_o noble_a prince_n when_o he_o have_v assemble_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n before_o he_o thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o si_fw-mi malum_fw-la vobis_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la seruiatis_fw-la domino_fw-la optio_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o domus_fw-la mea_fw-la seruiemus_fw-la domino_fw-la if_o you_o think_v it_o il_fw-mi to_o serve_v the_o lord_n you_o shall_v have_v your_o choice_n but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n it_o please_v god_n to_o plant_v this_o church_n in_o this_o realm_n three_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o first_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o nice_a 59_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v he_o be_v likewise_o able_a now_o to_o reform_v the_o same_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n without_o tarrieinge_v for_o a_o general_n council_n how_o be_v it_o the_o world_n may_v see_v these_o be_v but_o pretertes_o and_o vain_a shift_n without_o any_o simple_a meaning_n they_o have_v now_o have_v a_o council_n of_o long_a continuance_n they_o have_v hear_v the_o great_a complaint_n of_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o country_n namely_o touchinge_v their_o common_a service_n m._n hardinge_n himself_o confess_v it_o be_v good_a the_o people_n understand_v it_o yet_o not_o withstand_v the_o council_n saithe_v no_o it_o be_v ill_a it_o be_v not_o good_a and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v it_o and_o so_o either_o the_o council_n condemn_v m._n hardinge_n or_o else_o m._n hardinge_n condemn_v his_o council_n 8._o but_o christ_n saithe_v unto_o we_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a come_v thou_o and_o follow_v i_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .32_o division_n yet_o all_o stand_v not_o in_o understand_v 4._o s_o augustine_n saithe_v notable_o turbam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la that_o as_o for_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v not_o the_o quickenesse_n of_o understand_v but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o belevinge_v that_o make_v they_o safe_a of_o al._n and_o in_o another_o place_n 102._o si_fw-la propter_fw-la eos_fw-la solos_fw-la christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la certa_fw-la intelligentâ—a_fw-la possunt_fw-la ista_fw-la disceinere_fw-la penè_fw-la frustra_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la laboramus_fw-la if_o christ_n saithe_v he_o die_v only_o for_o they_o which_o can_v with_o certain_a or_o sure_o understand_v discern_v these_o thing_n concern_v god_n then_o be_v the_o labour_n we_o take_v in_o the_o church_n in_o manner_n in_o vain_a god_n require_v not_o so_o much_o of_o we_o how_o much_o we_o understande_v as_o how_o much_o we_o believe_v and_o through_o belefe_v how_o much_o we_o love_v and_o when_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o christ_n in_o that_o dreadeful_a day_n of_o judgement_n 84_o 14._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v require_v to_o geve_v a_o account_n of_o our_o understand_v but_o faith_n presuppose_v of_o our_o charity_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v all_o stand_v not_o in_o understand_v if_o he_o mean_v thereby_o profound_a knowledge_n and_o deep_a conceivinge_n of_o mystery_n as_o s._n augustine_n also_o mean_v it_o may_v well_o be_v grant_v otherwise_o as_o touchinge_v the_o public_a service_n as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 1._o unless_o the_o unlearned_a understande_v what_o thou_o praie_v he_o be_v not_o edify_v 35._o neither_o can_v he_o geve_v consent_n unto_o thy_o preier_n thou_o throw_v thy_o word_n into_o the_o wind_n and_o speak_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n rea_v in_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n no_o man_n may_v just_o presume_v of_o that_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v we_o shall_v not_o render_v account_n of_o our_o knowledge_n 14._o for_o at_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v assure_o render_v account_n of_o our_o wilful_a ignorance_n 5._o christ_n himself_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n 15._o saithe_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n 3_o and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v the_o darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n this_o saithe_n christ_n be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o wicked_a at_o that_o terrible_a time_n shall_v make_v their_o moan_n on_o this_o sort_n 5._o aberravimus_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la veritaris_fw-la &_o justitiae_fw-la lumen_fw-la non_fw-la fulsit_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o sol_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la non_fw-la exortus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o stray_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o justice_n shine_v not_o before_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o son_n of_o understand_v arise_v unto_o us._n chrysostome_n 2._o oftentimes_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n negligence_n in_o this_o behalf_n non_fw-la sum_fw-la inquis_fw-la monachus_n vxorem_fw-la habeo_fw-la &_o filios_fw-la &_o curam_fw-la domus_fw-la hoc_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la quasi_fw-la una_fw-la quadam_fw-la peste_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la quòd_fw-la lectionem_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ad_fw-la solos_fw-la puâ—atis_fw-la monachos_fw-la pertinere_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o will_v say_v i_o be_o no_o monk_n i_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o charge_n of_o household_n this_o be_v it_o that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pestilence_n infect_v all_o together_o that_o you_o think_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n belong_v only_o unto_o monk_n hoâ—ilia_fw-la he_o add_v further_a multò_fw-la est_fw-la gravius_fw-la atque_fw-la deterius_fw-la superfluam_fw-la esse_fw-la putare_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la quà m_fw-la illam_fw-la omninò_fw-la nescire_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la diabolica_fw-la prorsus_fw-la meditatione_n promuntur_fw-la the_o fault_n be_v great_a and_o more_o grievous_a to_o think_v god_n law_n be_v superfluous_a and_o not_o needful_a for_o thou_o then_o to_o be_v ignorant_a
thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o outward_a form_n only_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a sign_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n presence_n under_o they_o contain_v whereof_o we_o must_v gather_v that_o when_o so_o ever_o the_o father_n do_v call_v this_o most_o excellent_a sacrament_n a_o figure_n or_o a_o sign_n 187_o figure_n they_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o mean_v none_o otherwise_o then_o of_o those_o outward_a form_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n body_n itself_o which_o be_v there_o present_v not_o typical_o or_o figurative_o but_o real_o and_o substantial_o onlesse_a perhaps_o respect_n he_o have_v not_o to_o the_o body_n itself_o present_a but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v so_o be_v s._n basile_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o liturgia_fw-la call_n the_o sacrament_n antitypon_n that_o be_v a_o sampler_n or_o a_o figure_n and_o that_o after_o consecration_n as_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v now_o abroad_o be_v find_v to_o have_v so_o be_v eustathius_n to_o be_v take_v that_o great_a learned_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o so_o constant_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o the_o arian_n cite_v of_o epiphanius_n in_o 7._o synodo_fw-la 26._o albeit_o concern_v s._n basile_n damascene_fw-la and_o euthymius_n likewise_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n acti_fw-la 6._o and_o marcus_n ephesius_n who_o be_v present_v at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n will_v have_v that_o place_n so_o to_o be_v take_v before_o consecration_n 188_o significatur_fw-la as_o s._n ambrose_n also_o call_n it_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n li._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 5._o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n as_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o these_o name_n figure_n sign_n token_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o add_v thereto_o a_o exposition_n of_o his_o own_o such_o as_o i_o believe_v he_o can_v hardly_o find_v the_o like_a in_o any_o ancient_a father_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o figure_n not_o as_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o learned_a father_n have_v at_o any_o time_n use_v but_o such_o as_o m._n hardinge_n can_v best_o imagine_v 4._o and_o therefore_o now_o not_o the_o old_a doctor_n but_o m._n hardinge_n new_a figure_n in_o deed_n tertullian_n say_v haeretici_fw-la nudas_fw-la voces_fw-la coniecturis_fw-la quò_fw-la volunt_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la heretic_n by_o their_o coniectural_a gheass_n draw_v bare_a word_n whither_o they_o list_v with_o such_o condition_n yâ—_z wicked_a heretic_n nestorius_n be_v content_v to_o grant_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n but_o by_o his_o lewd_a exposition_n he_o make_v he_o no_o god_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v 14._o non_fw-la invideo_fw-la christo_fw-la divinitaâ—en_fw-la svam_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la fieri_fw-la possum_fw-la si_fw-la volo_fw-la it_o greeve_v i_o not_o to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n i_o i_o self_n can_v be_v god_n too_o if_o i_o listen_v the_o pelagian_n heretic_n 95._o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n yet_o be_v force_v by_o disputation_n and_o conference_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v and_o to_o confess_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o by_o their_o fantastical_a exposition_n in_o the_o end_n they_o make_v it_o no_o grace_n at_o al._n figure_n in_o like_a manner_n m._n hardinge_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o force_n to_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o figure_n yet_o as_o he_o gloase_v it_o with_o his_o colour_n in_o deed_n he_o make_v it_o no_o figure_n sometime_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n secret_o be_v there_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sometime_o common_a bread_n be_v a_o figure_n sometime_o the_o accident_n and_o owtwarde_a form_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n sometime_o christ_n body_n invisible_a be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n visible_a all_o hitherto_o m._n hardinge_n sometime_o also_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o say_v hosius_n 39_o sacramenta_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la quodammodò_fw-la per_fw-la figuram_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la our_o sacrament_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n by_o a_o figure_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o sacrament_n be_v the_o church_n thus_o many_o way_n these_o man_n have_v seek_v to_o make_v up_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o figure_n such_o as_o neither_o grammaxian_n nor_o rhetorician_n nor_o divine_a ever_o understand_v before_o significat_fw-la it_o signify_v be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v say_v m._n hardinge_n as_o continet_fw-la it_o contain_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n that_o be_v in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v no_o figure_n yet_o all_o these_o figure_n in_o the_o end_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o expound_v one_o figure_n truth_n be_v ever_o certain_a and_o simple_a contrary_a wise_a falsheade_n be_v doubteful_a and_o double_a how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o for_o these_o man_n to_o speak_v so_o as_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n be_v content_a to_o speak_v s._n augustine_n saithe_v 1._o de_fw-fr â—ignis_fw-la diâ—â—erens_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o eye_n attendat_fw-la quòd_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quòd_fw-la signa_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la â–ª_o quòd_fw-la significant_a reasoninge_v of_o sign_n i_o say_v thus_o let_v noman_n consider_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v signify_v again_o he_o saithe_v cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la figuratam_fw-la orationem_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la accipias_fw-la 5._o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quod_fw-la apostolus_fw-la air_n litera_fw-la occidit_fw-la we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o take_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n accord_v to_o the_o letter_n for_o thereto_o it_o pertain_v that_o the_o apostle_n saithe_v â–ª_o the_o letter_n kill_v rufinum_fw-la s._n hierome_n saithe_v quando_fw-la dico_fw-la tropicam_fw-la locutionem_fw-la doceo_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la allegoriae_fw-la nubilo_fw-la figuratum_fw-la when_o i_o name_v a_o figurative_a speech_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v be_v not_o true_a but_o fashion_v under_o the_o cloud_n of_o a_o allegory_n likewise_o chrysostome_n non_fw-la alienum_fw-la oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la typum_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la tomo_fw-la alioqui_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la typus_fw-la neque_fw-la omninò_fw-la adaequari_fw-la veritati_fw-la alioqui_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la ipsa_fw-la foâ—et_fw-la the_o figure_n may_v not_o be_v far_o of_o from_o the_o truth_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o figure_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v even_a and_o one_o with_o the_o truth_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o so_o no_o figure_n these_o thing_n consider_v it_o may_v soon_o appear_v how_o faithful_o and_o how_o well_o to_o his_o purpose_n m._n hardinge_n allege_v this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o say_v which_o we_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o two_o thing_n and_o stand_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o visible_a kind_a or_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n and_o of_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o outward_a holy_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n geather_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o accident_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v true_a but_o m._n harding_n with_o his_o gheass_n be_v much_o deceive_v for_o of_o this_o word_n specie_fw-la he_o conclude_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v go_v and_o nothing_o remaininge_v but_o only_a accident_n and_o of_o this_o word_n inuisibili_fw-la he_o geather_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o real_o incloased_a and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o commentary_n far_o biside_n his_o text_n but_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v see_v these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n venit_fw-la philippus_n ostendit_fw-la ei_fw-la lesum_fw-la qui_fw-la clausus_n latebat_fw-la in_o litera_fw-la philip_n come_v paulinum_n and_o show_v he_o jesus_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o these_o word_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 3._o christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o ossibus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la christ_n himself_o dwell_v in_o dead_a man_n bone_n or_o these_o of_o angelomus_n 22._o deus_fw-la pater_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la in_o litera_fw-la legis_fw-la judaeis_n nescientibus_fw-la absconditum_fw-la habuit_fw-la god_n the_o â—ather_n have_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n hide_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n not_o know_v it_o will_v he_o
in_o this_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o when_o they_o fail_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o 23._o than_o also_o cease_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o convenience_n and_o resemblance_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n which_o do_v away_o and_o lose_v at_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v undo_v and_o perish_v and_o consequent_o the_o inward_a thing_n and_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o they_o contain_v leave_v to_o be_v in_o they_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o can_v imagine_v wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v so_o often_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v teach_v plain_o for_o as_o now_o in_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o thing_n of_o purpose_n be_v drown_v in_o darkness_n &_o the_o simple_a people_n suffer_v to_o know_v nothing_o no_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v most_o plain_a for_o brief_o to_o open_v some_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o every_o of_o the_o simple_a unlearned_a people_n may_v not_o know_v mark_v i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n how_o plain_o they_o have_v determine_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n that_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o the_o schooledoctour_n write_v thus_o in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o sacramento_n non_fw-la est_fw-la distantia_fw-la partium_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la 30._o ut_fw-la oculi_fw-la ab_fw-la oculo_fw-la aut_fw-la capitis_fw-la à _fw-la pedibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la in_o alijs_fw-la corporibus_fw-la organicis_fw-la talis_fw-la enim_fw-la distantia_fw-la parâ—ium_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la vero_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la prout_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sacramento_n quia_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la dimensivam_fw-la in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o distance_n of_o part_n one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o bitweene_n eye_n and_o eye_n or_o eye_n and_o ear_n or_o head_n and_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o natural_a body_n for_o such_o a_o distance_n there_o be_v in_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o it_o have_v no_o dimension_n of_o quantity_n out_o of_o which_o word_n the_o reader_n may_v gather_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n o_o what_o a_o christ_n have_v they_o divise_v for_o themselves_o he_o have_v neither_o quantity_n nor_o proportion_n of_o body_n nor_o distance_n of_o part_n he_o be_v neither_o long_o nor_o short_a nor_o round_o nor_o broad_a nor_o thick_a nor_o thin_a his_o eye_n his_o ear_n his_o head_n his_o foot_n be_v all_o in_o one_o yet_o be_v this_o the_o very_a proportion_n and_o stature_n of_o christ_n body_n even_o as_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o even_o as_o he_o be_v naâ—leâ—_n upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o jest_n any_o man_n shall_v stagger_v hereat_o and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n this_o matter_n be_v overlookte_a and_o consider_v in_o the_o decree_n by_o the_o canoniste_n by_o these_o word_n say_fw-la secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la quòd_fw-la ubi_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la pes_fw-la &_o nasus_fw-la sunt_fw-la coniuncti_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la by_o this_o it_o appear_v glosa_n that_o where_o as_o the_o part_n be_v there_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o christ_n foot_n and_o his_o nose_n be_v both_o together_o but_o i_o can_v â—â—leeve_v that_o so_o clear_o and_o plain_o these_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n sometime_o their_o accident_n have_v power_n to_o nourish_v sometime_o the_o same_o accident_n be_v part_n of_o the_o substance_n sometime_o substance_n must_v be_v a_o accident_n sometime_o accident_n must_v be_v substance_n to_o be_v short_a thus_o of_o night_n they_o make_v day_n and_o of_o day_n they_o make_v night_n they_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o doctor_n that_o late_o be_v in_o high_a room_n and_o as_o it_o befelle_v sometime_o unto_o they_o that_o enterprise_v the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n one_o of_o they_o understand_v not_o a_o other_o language_n and_o therefore_o now_o their_o buildinge_n be_v at_o a_o stay_n this_o be_v the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o m._n hardinge_n church_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o the_o simple_a people_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n then_o for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n to_o agree_v well_o and_o thorough_o of_o the_o way_n here_o m._n hardinge_n without_o either_o scripture_n or_o council_n or_o doctor_n have_v interlard_v a_o long_a fable_n of_o his_o own_o which_o notwithstanding_o as_o he_o saithe_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o miserable_a be_v that_o church_n that_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o doctor_n to_o approve_v her_o doctrine_n first_o he_o imagine_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n again_o by_o the_o tenoure_n and_o force_v of_o his_o doctrine_n if_o christ_n body_n once_o depart_v away_o then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n nomore_o a_o sacrament_n thus_o this_o doctrine_n turn_v round_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n then_o be_v christ_n body_n there_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o then_o be_v it_o a_o sacrament_n so_o simple_o and_o plain_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n o_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v such_o master_n further_o he_o saithe_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o avouch_v by_o scripture_n without_o word_n and_o by_o doctor_n without_o name_n afterward_o he_o keep_v great_a mute_n about_o quality_n and_o quantity_n how_o far_o the_o colour_n or_o savoure_n or_o other_o quality_n of_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v alter_v and_o into_o how_o small_a mite_n the_o bread_n may_v be_v crom_v for_o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o christ_n body_n continewe_v in_o it_o no_o doubt_n a_o very_a plain_n and_o comfortable_a and_o a_o savery_a doctrine_n for_o the_o people_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n traveil_v far_o and_o deep_o with_o great_a study_n s._n paul_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o third_o heaven_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v understande_v it_o in_o the_o end_n he_o saithe_v there_o must_v be_v a_o convenience_n and_o a_o resemblance_n bytweene_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o example_n as_o water_n do_v wash_v and_o refreashe_v our_o body_n so_o by_o resemblance_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n that_o christ_n blood_n do_v wash_v and_o refreashe_v our_o soul_n and_o as_o our_o body_n be_v feadde_a by_o material_a bread_n so_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o like_a resemblance_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v feadde_a with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o convenient_a likeness_n there_o be_v bitweene_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o such_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n can_v m._n hardinge_n imagine_v herein_o to_o further_a his_o fantasy_n wherein_o be_v his_o accident_n like_v unto_o christ_n body_n or_o wherein_o be_v christ_n body_n like_a unto_o his_o accident_n â–ª_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n do_v nourish_v and_o increase_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n or_o that_o our_o soul_n live_v so_o by_o christ_n body_n as_o our_o body_n live_v by_o accident_n if_o he_o leave_v this_o resemblance_n of_o feed_v and_o nourishinge_v what_o other_o resemblance_n can_v he_o find_v o_o how_o much_o better_o be_v if_o for_o m._n hardinge_n simple_o and_o plain_o to_o confess_v that_o as_o well_o for_o this_o article_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v utter_o destitute_a not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o of_o general_n council_n and_o anciente_a father_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v but_o only_o certain_a vain_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n here_o because_o many_o of_o they_o which_o have_v cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n 1â—_n condemn_v the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v not_o in_o the_o same_o no_o long_o then_o during_o the_o time_n while_o it_o be_v receive_v alleâ—ginge_v against_o reservation_n the_o example_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o the_o old_a law_n wherein_o nothing_o
ought_v to_o have_v remain_v until_o the_o morning_n reservation_n and_o likewise_o of_o manna_n i_o will_v rehearse_v that_o notable_a and_o know_v place_n of_o cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 76._o audio_fw-la quòd_fw-la dicant_fw-la mysticam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la remanserint_fw-la in_o sequentem_fw-la diem_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la inutilem_fw-la esse_fw-la say_fw-la insaniunt_fw-la haec_fw-la dicentes_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la alius_fw-la fit_a christus_fw-la neque_fw-la sanctum_fw-la eius_fw-la corpus_fw-la immutabitur_fw-la say_fw-la virtus_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la &_o vivifica_fw-la gratia_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la it_o be_v tell_v i_o they_o say_v that_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n so_o he_o call_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o case_n portion_n of_o it_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o next_o day_n be_v of_o no_o virtue_n to_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v mad_a that_o thus_o say_v for_o christ_n become_v not_o a_o other_o neither_o his_o holy_a body_n be_v change_v but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o quickeninge_v or_o life_n gevinge_v grace_n abide_v still_o in_o it_o by_o this_o sayinge_v of_o cyrillus_n we_o see_v that_o he_o account_v the_o error_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o article_n no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a madness_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o he_o term_v the_o mystical_a blessing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a mystery_n do_v by_o consecration_n once_o consecrate_v be_v not_o change_v but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o give_v life_n 250_o construction_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o flesh_n assumpt_v of_o the_o word_n remain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n also_o when_o it_o be_v keep_v 250_o very_o even_a so_o long_o as_o the_o outward_a form_n continewe_v not_o corrupt_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n truth_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o slanderous_a tragedy_n we_o have_v not_o cut_v of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v foresaken_v the_o dangerous_a company_n of_o they_o that_o have_v turn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o a_o cave_n of_o théeve_n who_o company_n god_n by_o special_a word_n have_v will_v we_o to_o foresake_n for_o thus_o the_o almighty_a saithe_n unto_o we_o o_o my_o people_n come_v out_o from_o she_o 18._o and_o be_v not_o partetaker_n of_o her_o sin_n jest_n you_o take_v part_n of_o her_o plague_n the_o matter_n of_o reservation_n be_v only_o past_v on_o and_o utter_o impertinente_fw-la and_o nothing_o belonginge_v to_o this_o question_n how_o be_v it_o onlesse_a m._n hardinge_n have_v use_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o digression_n he_o have_v pass_v over_o this_o whole_a article_n without_o name_n of_o any_o doctor_n i_o grant_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a time_n in_o some_o certain_a church_n be_v reserve_v how_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v woorship_v with_o godly_a honour_n but_o only_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o people_n â—_o and_o origen_n among_o other_o godly_a father_n seem_v to_o mislike_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v dominus_fw-la panem_fw-la quem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dabat_fw-la non_fw-la distulit_fw-la nec_fw-la seruari_fw-la iussit_fw-la in_o crastinum_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o differ_v it_o not_o nor_o will_v it_o to_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o next_o day_n but_o touchinge_v the_o force_n of_o this_o article_n cyrillus_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o corporal_a presence_n nor_o of_o form_z nor_o of_o accident_n nor_o of_o crumb_n nor_o of_o quantity_n nor_o of_o quality_n nor_o of_o putrefaction_n or_o corruption_n nor_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n body_n nor_o of_o the_o abide_v or_o departure_n of_o the_o same_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o the_o like_o m._n hardinge_n mystery_n therefore_o this_o holy_a father_n neither_o reprove_v our_o doctrine_n nor_o charge_v we_o as_o m._n harding_n imagine_v with_o any_o madness_n but_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v account_n he_o mad_a and_o twice_o mad_a that_o will_v so_o mad_o raâ—ke_v his_o word_n to_o so_o vain_a a_o purpose_n concern_v the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o cyrillus_n speak_v of_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o sometime_o after_o that_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n it_o happen_v that_o there_o remain_v some_o portion_n untouched_a these_o portion_n so_o remaininge_v the_o godly_a father_n that_o then_o be_v think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o turn_v to_o any_o profane_a use_n but_o rather_o reserve_v they_o until_o the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n know_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o messalian_a monk_n repine_v hereat_o and_o say_v the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o so_o long_o continâ—we_v holy_a cyrillus_n answer_v they_o not_o that_o the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n continew_v still_o as_o enclose_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v untrue_o report_v by_o m._n hardinge_n but_o that_o christ_n institution_n &_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n which_o he_o call_v the_o quickeninge_v grace_n continue_v stil._n and_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o that_o all_o sacrament_n have_v their_o virtue_n &_o power_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o whole_o and_o only_o from_o christ_n wherefore_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o &_o continue_v still_o without_o change_n even_o so_o must_v the_o grace_n that_o christ_n woork_v in_o we_o by_o his_o sacrament_n be_v likewise_o one_o and_o continewe_v stil._n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o when_o it_o be_v use_v even_o so_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o likewise_o only_o when_o it_o be_v use_v as_o for_o the_o quickeninge_v grace_n it_o be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o other_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v aqua_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la habet_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o praesentiam_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la 5._o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o cogita_fw-la aquas_fw-la plenas_fw-la ignis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la imagine_v this_o water_n to_o be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a fiere_fw-la and_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o for_o one_o hour_n or_o two_o but_o last_v &_o continue_v stil._n so_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v arca_n testamenti_fw-la quamuis_fw-la ab_fw-la hostibus_fw-la capta_fw-la virtutem_fw-la tamen_fw-la svae_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la non_fw-la amisit_fw-la the_o ark_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v take_v and_o carry_v a_o way_n by_o the_o enemy_n yet_o it_o lose_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a holiness_n 3._o that_o be_v in_o it_o yet_o may_v not_o m._n hardinge_n upon_o occasion_n hereof_o either_o think_v or_o say_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o enclose_v either_o in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o other_o bâ—naventura_n saithe_v 3._o non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quòd_fw-la gratia_n continetur_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aqua_fw-la in_o vase_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la dicere_fw-la est_fw-la erroneum_fw-la say_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la continere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quia_fw-la eam_fw-la significant_a we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n substantial_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o water_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o vessel_n for_o so_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n but_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o they_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o the_o opinion_n that_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o maintain_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o error_n and_o this_o sentence_n allow_v for_o true_a and_o catholic_a sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o they_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v he_o say_v gratia_n est_fw-la in_o animus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la the_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o receiver_n not_o in_o the_o visible_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n finis_fw-la the_o xxiii_n article_n whether_o a_o mouse_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o a_o mouse_n or_o any_o other_o worm_n or_o beast_n may_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v say_v and_o teach_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n whereas_o m._n jewel_n impute_v this_o vile_a asseveration_n but_o to_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o side_n himself_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n universal_o teach_v and_o receive_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o his_o next_o